<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Vraj+Kishori</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Vraj+Kishori"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Vraj_Kishori"/>
	<updated>2026-07-10T04:26:01Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_many_institutions&amp;diff=78538</id>
		<title>So many institutions</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_many_institutions&amp;diff=78538"/>
		<updated>2009-02-12T18:31:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;many institution&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;many institutions&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|01Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|05Feb09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=9|Con=4|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Institution]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Throughout the world there are many institutions for different departments of knowledge, but there is no recognized institution where students can be educated in the brahmacārī principles.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 8.11|BG 8.11, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This practice is very essential for the student&#039;s advancement in spiritual life, but at the moment such brahmacārī (unmarried celibate) life is not at all possible. The social construction of the world has changed so much that there is no possibility of one&#039;s practicing celibacy from the beginning of student life. Throughout the world there are many institutions for different departments of knowledge, but there is no recognized institution where students can be educated in the brahmacārī principles. Unless one practices celibacy, advancement in spiritual life is very difficult. Therefore Lord Caitanya has announced, according to the scriptural injunctions for this Age of Kali, that in this age no process of realizing the Supreme is possible except the chanting of the holy names of Lord Kṛṣṇa: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;In human society there are many institutions to help others, but because philanthropists do not know how to help others, their propensity for philanthropy is ineffectual.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 6.10.10|SB 6.10.10, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This is the mission of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. As stated in Caitanya-caritāmṛta (Ādi 9.41):&lt;br /&gt;
:bhārata-bhūmite haila manuṣya-janma yāra&lt;br /&gt;
:janma sārthaka kari&#039; kara para-upakāra&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who has taken birth as a human being in the land of India [Bhārata-varṣa] should make his life successful and work for the benefit of all other people.&lt;br /&gt;
The word upakuryāt means para-upakāra, helping others. Of course, in human society there are many institutions to help others, but because philanthropists do not know how to help others, their propensity for philanthropy is ineffectual. They do not know the ultimate goal of life (śreya ācaraṇam), which is to please the Supreme Lord. If all philanthropic and humanitarian activities were directed toward achieving the ultimate goal of life—to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead—they would all be perfect. Humanitarian work without Kṛṣṇa is nothing. Kṛṣṇa must be brought to the center of all our activities; otherwise no activity will have value.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;For material things, there are so many institutions. But if you want Kṛṣṇa, then guru&#039;s required.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.7 -- London, August 7, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.7 -- London, August 7, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So this knowledge required, how to find out real guru and how to surrender unto Him. The guru does not mean that I keep a guru. So as order-supplier &amp;quot;My dear guru, I am suffering from this. Can you give me some medicine?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes, yes. Take this medicine.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; Not that guru. If you are suffering from some disease, you go to a physician. It is not guru&#039;s business to give you some medicine. A guru&#039;s business is to give you Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa sei tomāra, kṛṣṇa dīte pāra. A Vaiṣṇava is praying guru: &amp;quot;Sir, you are devotee of Kṛṣṇa. You can give me Kṛṣṇa if you like.&amp;quot; This is the position of śiṣya. Guru&#039;s business is how to give you Kṛṣṇa, not any material things. For material things, there are so many institutions. But if you want Kṛṣṇa, then guru&#039;s required. Who is, who requires a guru?&lt;br /&gt;
:tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta&lt;br /&gt;
:jijñāsu śreya uttamam&lt;br /&gt;
:śābde pare ca niṣṇātaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:brahmaṇy upasamāśrayam&lt;br /&gt;
:[SB 11.3.21]&lt;br /&gt;
Who requires a guru? Guru&#039;s not a fashion. &amp;quot;Oh, I have got a guru. I shall make a guru.&amp;quot; Guru means one who&#039;s serious. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta. One has to seek out a guru. Why? Jijñāsu śreya uttamam. One who is inquisitive of the Supreme. Not guru make a fashion.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;God is explaining Himself. And we are searching after God, making sear... There are so many institutions. In Oxford University there is a big research department. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, February 22, 1974|Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, February 22, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
:dharmaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ puṁsāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:viṣvaksena-kathāsu yaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:notpādayed yadi ratiṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:śrama eva hi kevalam&lt;br /&gt;
:[SB 1.2.8]&lt;br /&gt;
This is the version of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Śrama eva hi kevalam. Simply laboring. Simply uselessly laboring. If you do not awaken your Kṛṣṇa consciousness by studying the Vedas, by studying Bhagavad-gītā, by studying Bhagavad... Simply Bhagavad-gītā. This is the essence of all Vedic literature, although it is ABCD, beginning of spiritual life, spiritual understanding. Unfortunately, people do not understand even the ABCD of this Bhagavad-gītā. And what to speak of becoming graduate and postgraduate? This is the difficulty. If we try to understand Bhagavad-gītā as it is, at least we understand what is Kṛṣṇa, what is God. God is explaining Himself. And we are searching after God, making sear... There are so many institutions. In Oxford University there is a big research department. But here God is canvassing. He&#039;s explaining. There was a great controversy. What is that professor?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;There are so many institutions, daridra-nārāyaṇa-sevā. But why there are daridras still? &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Fifty years ago, when I first came to Bombay, at that time I was gṛhastha. I saw there were persons lying down care of footpath, and fifty years after, we are seeing the same thing is going on. No change. There is a class of men who must lie down care of footpath. There are so many institutions, daridra-nārāyaṇa-sevā. But why there are daridras still? That means you cannot change. It is not possible. It is not possible. Just like a man who has done something criminal and he is in prison. Can you take him out? It will be another criminal action. If you try to take him away from the prisonhouse by some means, then you&#039;ll be punished and he&#039;ll be punished, both. This is the law state. Similarly, how you can surpass the stringent laws of nature and the laws of God? That is not possible.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So some of the institutions, government, they are inviting us, that &amp;quot;How you can help?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971|Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore it is the duty of everyone to train everyone. Just like the parents. They should train their children to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. The state should encourage how people can become Kṛṣṇa conscious. Then automatically all the good qualities will come. Now, actually, in the United States the government is realizing the importance of our movement because the government has failed to stop this intoxication habit, LSD. In the Western countries, the younger generation are becoming too much addicted to this intoxication, LSD habit, and it has become a problem to the government and they have established so many institutions to stop this habit, but they have failed. But they are seeing wonderful result amongst our camp, that simply coming to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they have given all intoxication. It is practical. They have given up. So some of the institutions, government, they are inviting us, that &amp;quot;How you can help?&amp;quot; So we say that &amp;quot;Our process is simple.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;There are so many institution how to cheat, how to take your money by tricks, how to kidnap others&#039; wife, how..., so many things, simply sinful activities. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.16 -- Vrndavana, September 19, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.2.16 -- Vrndavana, September 19, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; When a king orders a murderer to be hanged, that is king&#039;s mercy. It is said in the Manu-saṁhitā. He is not to be excused. Life for life. Now imagine how many lives we are killing every day. We have now become very civilized. We are maintaining slaughterhouses, thousands and thousands, up-to-date machine, how to kill the animals. This is our advancement of civilization, and they are all sinful activities, pāpāni. And not only killing. There are so many institution how to cheat, how to take your money by tricks, how to kidnap others&#039; wife, how..., so many things, simply sinful activities. Simply. Of course, there are different grades of sinful activities.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;People are very much attracted by humanitarian work, but there are so many institutions that improvement the world&#039;s, I mean to say, condition has not improved.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 6, 1967|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 6, 1967]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore when, by nature&#039;s way, one is starving, you should know that he is getting better. You should not be bothered about that thing. Suppose doctor advises some patient that he should starve. And if you become very compassionate and give him some bread, you will be doing harm to him. Your business is how to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. You should not be disturbed by nature&#039;s process. But if you want to help anyone, just try to help him in relationship with Kṛṣṇa. That will be real benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
People are very much attracted by humanitarian work, but there are so many institutions that improvement the world&#039;s, I mean to say, condition has not improved. Just like from India I was thinking that every American is rich man, but actually, when I come to America, there is economic problem. There is poverty problem here also, although not in comparison to India. But proportion is there, five thousand upon five and five hundred upon..., like that. Proportion is the same. So karma, the karma, the law of karma is there. Everyone is subjected to law of karma, and he has to enjoy or suffer according to law of karma. So we cannot interfere.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A madman, to again bring him to the normal life is very difficult task. You have got in your country so many institutions.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.107 -- New York, July 13, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.107 -- New York, July 13, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; There are two kinds of living entities: nitya-siddha and nitya-baddha. Nitya-siddha means they never fall a victim of māyā. That is nitya-siddha. Even though they are within this material world, they are never victimized. That is called nitya-siddha. And one who is victimized, he is called nitya-baddha. But the actual constitutional position of every living entity is nitya-siddha, because God is eternal and His part and parcels, the living entities, they are also eternal. So that is nitya-siddha. Nitya-siddha, sādhana-siddha, kṛpā-siddha—there are different grades. They are all described in The Nectar of Devotion. So one can become sādhana-siddha. By following the rules and regulations and instructions of the spiritual master, he can also become siddha. He can become again nitya-siddha.&lt;br /&gt;
So the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to make the nitya-baddhas again nitya-siddha, to bring them. It is a difficult task. Just I was talking in the morning, it is very difficult task to... Just like a madman. A madman, to again bring him to the normal life is very difficult task. You have got in your country so many institutions. So the whole world, anyone who is in this material world, he&#039;s a madman.&lt;br /&gt;
:piśācī pāile yena mati-cchanna haya&lt;br /&gt;
:māyā-grasta jīvera sei dāsa upaya (?)&lt;br /&gt;
When a man becomes ghostly haunted and he talks all nonsense... Similarly, anyone who is within this material world, they are all madmen. And Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means to cure them by this treatment. So if anyone accepts this treatment, then he can make progress very quickly.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;There are many charitable institutions and foundation, they are giving charities to many institution and many function. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; He said, &amp;quot;My dear Lord Caitanya, You are the most magnanimous personality in this world, most munificent, charitable. You are giving the most nice thing. What is that? Kṛṣṇa-prema, love of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; There are many charitable institutions and foundation, they are giving charities to many institution and many function. But here Lord Caitanya&#039;s charity, giving free the love of Kṛṣṇa, that was very much appreciated by Rūpa Gosvāmī, and therefore he said, namo mahā-vadānyāya kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya te, kṛṣṇāya kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne [Cc. Madhya 19.53]. And this love of Kṛṣṇa cannot be bestowed by anyone else except Kṛṣṇa Himself. Kṛṣṇa once tried. When He was present Himself in His Bhagavad-gītā, He said, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja: [Bg. 18.66] &amp;quot;You just give up everything. Just try to love Me. Surrender unto Me, and I shall give you all protection.&amp;quot; Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekam. But foolish people could not understand. Avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā mānuṣīṁ tanum āśritaḥ [Bg. 9.11]. Because foolish people, they thought that &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa is one of the human beings. Why should we surrender unto Him?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== General Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So far material part of our existence is concerned, there are so many institutions or so many government.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Town Hall Lecture -- Auckland, April 14, 1972|Town Hall Lecture -- Auckland, April 14, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, automatically, if you take care of the spiritual side of your existence, the material side of your existence will be automatically taken care, automatically. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, gatāsūn agatāsūṁś ca nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ [Bg. 2.11]. The so far the body is concerned, either it is dead... Dead, so far dead body is concerned, everyone knows that now it is useless. But even the living body&#039;s function, that is also useless. Because, after all, it is useless. It is useful so long the spirit soul is there. Therefore the spirit soul is important, not this body. So actual knowledge means to understand what is the spirit soul, what is its nature, what is its necessity, how it is living, what is the ultimate goal. So many things are there. But unfortunately, there is no educational institution. We are trying with little effort to give this education to the people. It is essential because Kṛṣṇa says, gatāsūn agatāsūṁś ca. So far material part of our existence is concerned, there are so many institutions or so many government. They are taking... Just like take, for example, hospital. There are hundreds and thousands of hospital, but where is the hospital for treating the spirit soul? They have no knowledge. They have no knowledge even, what to speak of hospital. This is the hospital. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness temple is the hospital for the diseased spirit soul. And everyone is diseased. Come to this hospital. We shall take care of you and cure your material disease.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;There are so many institutions. They say that &amp;quot;You can create your God. You can become God.&amp;quot; That is going on. &amp;quot;Whatever you think as God, that is God.&amp;quot; So how one can make progress under these circumstances? On&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: God is one. That is accepted. Eko brahma. God cannot be two. God is one. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām ekaḥ (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). One nitya, one eternal, one living being..., that is Supreme. We are living being. We are also nitya, eternal. But he is nityo nityānām. He is the chief of the nityas. He&#039;s the chief of the living entities. So that is chief. Kṛṣṇa personally says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat [Bg. 7.7]. &amp;quot;There is no more superior living being than Me.&amp;quot; So these things are there in the Vedas. And they are supposed to be Vedic scholars, but they do not know the simple thing. So in that way they are ignorant. They read the Vedic literatures, but they do not understand, or they misinterpret in a different way for their own purpose. So they are, they&#039;re offender. Otherwise, there is no difficulty. This Māyāvāda philosophy has created this situation, that &amp;quot;God is impersonal, and, everyone can become God, or everyone is God.&amp;quot; This Māyāvāda philosophy has created this havoc. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu has recommended that māyāvādī haya kṛṣṇe aparādhi. &amp;quot;All the Māyāvādīs, they are offenders to Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; Therefore they cannot make any progress in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That difficulty is there—offenders. And later on, there are so many institutions. They say that &amp;quot;You can create your God. You can become God.&amp;quot; That is going on. &amp;quot;Whatever you think as God, that is God.&amp;quot; So how one can make progress under these circumstances? One gentleman was arguing with me... He was supporting Rama-Krishna Mission. He said, &amp;quot;Even stool I consider God. It is God.&amp;quot; (laughter) He came to this point. &amp;quot;If I worship stool as God, then it is also God.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1974 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Everyone is struggling hard how to reach the platform of love. So many institutions-philanthropic, international, United Nations. The only attempt, how to love each other.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany|Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is the position of the conditioned souls that they are struggling for existence. Instead of finding out how to come to the original consciousness and that is struggle. Kṛṣṇa means love. So everyone is struggling hard how to reach the platform of love. So many institutions-philanthropic, international, United Nations. The only attempt, how to love each other. But they&#039;ll struggle, they&#039;ll not attain the platform, simply struggle. There have been so many attempts, even the favorite example, the United Nations. How much they are doing and people have got the idea of philanthropism, countryism, communism, communityism, this ism, that ism. The only thing is they are trying to come to the platform of love.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; So everyone is struggling hard how to be in the platform of love. So many institution-philanthropy, international and the United Nation&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Canadian Ambassador to Iran -- March 13, 1975, Iran|Room Conversation with Canadian Ambassador to Iran -- March 13, 1975, Iran]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is the position of the conditioned soul. They are struggling for existence. Existence means finding out how to come to the original consciousness, and that is struggle. Kṛṣṇa means &amp;quot;love,&amp;quot; so everyone is struggling hard how to be in the platform of love. So many institution-philanthropy, international and the United Nation—the only attempt: how to love each other. But they are struggling. They have not attained the platform, simply struggling. There have been so many attempts to unite. The vivid example is the United Nation. Formerly that was League of Nation. And people are manufacturing ideas, philanthropism and altruism, Communism, communityism, this ism, that ism. The only thing is, they are trying to come to the platform of love. But they are manufacturing their own way. The Kṛṣṇa solves, that &amp;quot;Not in this way. Simply make Me center, and the whole thing will be done.&amp;quot; But that they will not do. They will do in their own way, concocting some idea. And your idea will clash with me; my idea will clash with you. So same struggle continues, that&#039;s all. The Communist will not agree with the others, or capitalists, and capitalists will not agree with the Communists. But they are struggling to come to that point, the platform of love.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So many bhavans and so many institutions, utilise them.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 14, 1975, New Delhi|Morning Walk -- December 14, 1975, New Delhi]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tejas: No. People will contribute. No problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Do it immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tejas: Should I make that for March?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Oh yes. Why March? Immediately! Try for immediately. Every week there must be some festival. Hm. In that way you don&#039;t require a very gigantic house. We can live anywhere, but our propagation will go on. [break] So many bhavans and so many institutions, utilise them. And there will be concession, if we take for one week, two weeks. They will give concession. Sometimes they may give free also. When they understand this is nice movement.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;There are many institutions but to train a first class intellectual man, there is no institution all over the world.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The human society should be divided as a social order, as the intellectual men, the administrator class, and the mercantile class, and the laborer class. And so far spiritual order, they should be divided as the renounced order of life, retired order of life, householder, and student life. Third point, all these 8 divisions are meant for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this Krishna Consciousness movement is meant for teaching this necessities of human civilization. Fourth point, so far the administrator class of men, or mercantile class of men, and laborer class of men, there are many institutions but to train a first class intellectual man, there is no institution all over the world. And there is no institution for spiritual training also. So this Krishna Consciousness movement is trying to help the human society on these two points, which they are lacking.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Originator&amp;diff=78533</id>
		<title>Originator</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Originator&amp;diff=78533"/>
		<updated>2009-02-12T18:21:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;originator&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;originators&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|24Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=2|Lec=3|Con=5|Let=2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Original|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Kṛṣṇa stated that He is the originator of everything and everyone. Every demigod and every human being is dependent on Him.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 10.12-13|BG 10.12-13, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In these two verses the Supreme Lord gives a chance to the Māyāvādī philosopher, for here it is clear that the Supreme is different from the individual soul. Arjuna, after hearing the essential four verses of Bhagavad-gītā [10.8-11] in this chapter, became completely free from all doubts and accepted Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He at once boldly declares, &amp;quot;You are paraṁ brahma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;quot; And previously Kṛṣṇa stated that He is the originator of everything and everyone. Every demigod and every human being is dependent on Him. Men and demigods, out of ignorance, think that they are absolute and independent of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That ignorance is removed perfectly by the discharge of devotional service. This has already been explained in the previous verse by the Lord. Now, by His grace, Arjuna is accepting Him as the Supreme Truth, in concordance with the Vedic injunction. It is not that because Kṛṣṇa is Arjuna&#039;s intimate friend Arjuna is flattering Him by calling Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth. Whatever Arjuna says in these two verses is confirmed by Vedic truth. Vedic injunctions affirm that only one who takes to devotional service to the Supreme Lord can understand Him, whereas others cannot. Each and every word of this verse spoken by Arjuna is confirmed by Vedic injunction.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Śrī Mādhavendra Purī, the originator of the Madhva-Gauḍīya-sampradāya, was a sannyāsī (renunciant) who belonged to the Madhvācārya disciplic succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; While attempting to write this book, Kṛṣṇa, let me first offer my respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master, Oṁ Viṣṇupāda 108 Śrī Śrīmad Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī Mahārāja Prabhupāda. Then let me offer my respectful obeisances to the ocean of mercy, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa Himself, appearing in the role of a devotee just to distribute the highest principles of devotional service. Lord Caitanya began His preaching from the country known as Gauḍadeśa (West Bengal). And as I belong to the Madhva-Gauḍīya-sampradāya, I must therefore offer my respectful obeisances to the disciplic succession of that name. This Madhva-Gauḍīya-sampradāya is also known as the Brahma-sampradāya because the disciplic succession originally began from Brahmā. Brahmā instructed the sage Nārada, Nārada instructed Vyāsadeva, and Vyāsadeva instructed Madhva Muni, or Madhvācārya. Śrī Mādhavendra Purī, the originator of the Madhva-Gauḍīya-sampradāya, was a sannyāsī (renunciant) who belonged to the Madhvācārya disciplic succession. He had many renowned disciples, such as Nityānanda Prabhu, Advaita Prabhu and Īśvara Purī. Īśvara Purī happened to be the spiritual master of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. So let us offer our respectful obeisances to Īśvara Purī, Nityānanda Prabhu, Śrī Advaita Ācārya Prabhu, Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita and Śrī Gadādhara Paṇḍita. Next, let us offer our respectful obeisances to Svarūpa Dāmodara, who acted as the private secretary to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu; and let us offer our respectful obeisances to Śrī Vāsudeva Datta and the constant attendant of Lord Caitanya, Śrī Govinda, and the constant friend of Lord Caitanya, Mukunda, and also to Murāri Gupta. And let us offer our respectful obeisances to the six Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana—Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī, Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī, Śrī Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī, Śrī Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī, Śrī Jīva Gosvāmī and Śrī Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;According to the methods of black art mantras instructed in the tantras, if the mantra fails to kill the enemy, then, because it must kill someone, it kills the original creator. Sudakṣiṇa was the originator, and the priests assisted him; therefore all of them were burned to ashes.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Having failed to set fire to Dvārakā, the fiery demon went back to Vārāṇasī, the kingdom of Kāśīrāja. As a result of his return, all the priests who had helped instruct the black art of mantras, along with their employer, Sudakṣiṇa, were burned to ashes by the glaring effulgence of the fiery demon. According to the methods of black art mantras instructed in the tantras, if the mantra fails to kill the enemy, then, because it must kill someone, it kills the original creator. Sudakṣiṇa was the originator, and the priests assisted him; therefore all of them were burned to ashes. This is the way of the demons: the demons create something to kill God, but by the same weapon the demons themselves are killed.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and its originator, the founder, is not alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Tokyo, January 28, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Tokyo, January 28, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; the supreme controller is Kṛṣṇa. That is the conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
:īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:anādir ādir govindaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam&lt;br /&gt;
[Bs. 5.1]&lt;br /&gt;
He is the cause of... He is... Alone, He is working. He has expanded alone. He is not alone. Kṛṣṇa means He has got so many energies. Just like a teeny person like me, Bhaktisiddhānta..., Bhaktivedanta Swami... So this movement—I am not alone. I have got so many assistants, so many, all over the world. So as soon as you take up Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and its originator, founder, so he is not alone. Similarly, as I have expanded with my disciples in so many ways and so many places, so if I can expand—I am a common man—then how Kṛṣṇa can expand, just imagine. He is the Supreme Lord. Advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam [Bs. 5.33]. Ananta-rūpam. He can expand Himself, ananta-rūpam. But He is the only person. He is doing everything.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Imitated by one king in the South India, he is the originator, propounder of the Jainism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So our preaching is like that. Śrī kṛṣṇa caitanya prabhu nityānanda. Yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti hi su-medhasaḥv. This process is adopted not by rascals. Su-medhasaḥ, those who have got good brain, they will take it. So very simple thing, and Caitanya Mahāprabhu is approved by the ācāryas, by big, big scholars. So you have no fear of falling down. So take Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s first mercy, and then preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness. You&#039;ll be successful. It is not possible nowadays to imitate Ṛṣabhadeva. Just like the Jains, they imitate that. What their imitation...? Not a single Jain up till now has become perfectly in the renounced order of life. So they say so. It was imitated by one king in the South India, and he is the originator, propounder of the Jainism. They say. But you cannot imitate Ṛṣabhadeva. That is not possible in this age. Better try to follow the instruction of Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Kṛṣṇa. Your life will be perfect.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Philosophy Discussions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;He is the originator of everything, anvayād itarataś ca artheṣu, indirectly and directly, He knows everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Johann Gottlieb Fichte|Philosophy Discussion on Johann Gottlieb Fichte]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Without God nothing can exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śyāmasundara: So he says that we come into this world and these objects are here...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Janmādy asya yataḥ anvayād itarataś ca artheṣu abhijñaḥ svarāṭ [SB 1.1.1]. (indistinct). He is the originator of everything, anvayād itarataś ca artheṣu, indirectly, directly, whatever there are, He knows everything. I do not know who has manufactured this, I see only but I do not know&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;He was the first man in the history of India who started this civil disobedience movement. It is not Gandhi who is the originator of civil disobedience; it was Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Questions and Answers -- Montreal, August 26, 1968|Questions and Answers -- Montreal, August 26, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda:So Caitanya Mahāprabhu had all these facilities. He was learned, very honored young man in His country; He had many followings. In one incidence we can understand how beloved leader He was. The Kazi challenged His saṅkīrtana movement and first times warned Him not to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, and when He did not care for it, then he ordered that, er, that mṛdaṅga should be broken. So the constables came and broke the mṛdaṅgas. This information was given to Lord Caitanya, and He ordered civil disobedience. He was the first man in the history of India who started this civil disobedience movement. It is not Gandhi who is the originator of civil disobedience; it was Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He said that Defy the order of the Kazi. Kazi means magistrate. So This evening we shall go at the Kazi&#039;s house in hundreds of thousands, with mṛdaṅga and kīrtana. So simply by His order many hundreds of thousands young men—not young men; young, old, all kind of men-gathered, and... The point is just how popular leader He was. Even in His young age, when He was only twenty years old, how popular He was.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Vivasvān? And he&#039;s supposed to be the originator of...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indonesian Scholar -- February 27, 1973, Jakarta|Room Conversation with Indonesian Scholar -- February 27, 1973, Jakarta]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: His name is Vivasvān.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholar: I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: The predominating deity in the sun planet, his name is Vivasvān.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholar: Vivasvān, yes. And he&#039;s supposed to be the originator of...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: He&#039;s the original person for the... There are two kinds of kṣatriyas. One coming from the sun-god, and the other is coming from the moon god, candra-vaṁśa, sūrya-vaṁśa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholar: That&#039;s a very good correction for us. (Indonesian)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Personification means he... From the explanation it appears that actually there is no person.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;How you can be originator? Already life is there. How you can be originator? That is your foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Wolf: Śrīla Prabhupāda, I think if they&#039;re trying to create life they want to claim authorship. They want to say, &amp;quot;We did it,&amp;quot; but they do not understand that they will...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: What do they want to claim by creating life?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Wolf: Authorship. Originators. They want to be...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Origin is already there. How you can be originator? Already life is there. How you can be originator? That is your foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rūpānuga: They&#039;re simply trying to disprove Kṛṣṇa. &amp;quot;If I can do this,&amp;quot; they&#039;re saying, &amp;quot;if I can create life, then there&#039;s no need to postulate a God. I can be God.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That means demon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rūpānuga: Yes, they want to be God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So how we can respect the demons? We cannot.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Who was the originator of the dynasty of the Sūrya-vaṁśa?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay|Room Conversation -- August 21, 1975, Bombay]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lalitā: You must have that quality to understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. (Bengali) Imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2]. Find out this verse.&lt;br /&gt;
:imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:proktavān aham avyayam&lt;br /&gt;
:vivasvān manave prāhur&lt;br /&gt;
:manur ikṣvākave...&lt;br /&gt;
[Bg. 4.1]&lt;br /&gt;
Ikṣvāku rājarṣi, Rāmacandra-vaṁśa... (Bengali) ...originator of the dynasty of the Sūrya-vaṁśa. Kṣatriya... (Bengali) ...Sūrya-vaṁśa and Candra-vaṁśa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harikeśa:&lt;br /&gt;
:sri bhagavān uvāca&lt;br /&gt;
:imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:proktavān aham avyayam&lt;br /&gt;
:vivasvān manave prāha&lt;br /&gt;
:manur ikṣvākave &#039;bravīt&lt;br /&gt;
[Bg. 4.1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Blessed Lord said: I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvān, and Vivasvān instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Ikṣvāku.&amp;quot; Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Who was the originator of Śrī-sampradāya?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 24, 1975, Bombay|Morning Walk -- November 24, 1975, Bombay]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Patel: Rāmānujācārya was guru or śiṣya?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, guru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Patel: Guru. I think Viṣṇu Svāmī was his śiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No. Viṣṇu Svāmī-sampradāya, different. That is Rudra-sampradāya. And Rāmānujācārya is Śrī-sampradāya. The Vallabhācāryas, they belong to Viṣṇu Svāmī. We belong to Madhva-sampradāya. Four ācāryas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaśomatīnandana: Who was the originator of Śrī-sampradāya?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Hm? Lakṣmīji. Pāda-sevanam. Śravaṇa kīrtana viṣṇo smaraṇa pāda-sevanam. Lakṣmīji is always engaged in massaging the feet of Lord Viṣṇu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaśomatīnandana: Rāmānujācārya is the biggest in line?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Hare Kṛṣṇa. Jaya.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The methods of annihilation as are invented by the human brain such as the atomic bombs etc are also Her creations but the deluded asuras, who are caused to act by the modes of prakrti the material nature, do think themselves as the originator or inventor of such weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Mahamaya who is known as Durga, Kali, Candi, Bhadrakali, Mohalaksmi, etc is the embodiment of His external potency as described in the Candi and it is the thankless task of the Mahamaya to punish the asuras with Her all powerful weapons in the ten direction of the material world. She does not only create and maintain this material world but also she annihilates it according to the direction of the almighty God. In the Bhagavad-gita this Mahamaya has also been described as Daivi Maya and She is so powerful that the asuras cannot by-pass Her at any rate. The asura can get remission from the stroke of the trisula of Mohamaya when he the asura, surrenders surrenders himself to Sri Krishna the Personality of Godhead. As Superintendent of the material world the Mohamaya has been described Durga as the protectress of the great durga or fortress of the grand universes. She gives all the necessities for our existence but as soon as we become an asura like the Mohisasuras, Ravanas, Hiranyakasipus, and in later ages like the Mussolinis and such others for the exploitation of the material energy, the Durga Devi at once appears Herself with Her dreadful trident and begins to devastate the whole existence by such tribulations as war, famine, pestilence, or sometimes annihilation of a total existence. The methods of annihilation as are invented by the human brain such as the atomic bombs etc are also Her creations but the deluded asuras, who are caused to act by the modes of prakrti the material nature, do think themselves as the originator or inventor of such weapons. In that way a constant struggle is going on between the asuras and the prakrti and the asuras are thus being punished in different ways which the asuras cannot overcome by any method except by full surrender unto the almighty God.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;His Holiness Srila Gopala Bhatta Goswami was the originator of Vaisnava Smrti in our Gaudiya Sampradaya and your good self is the worthy descendant of Sri Goswamiji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956|Letter to Sri Biswambhar Goswami -- Shanti Kutir, Vrindaban 25 December, 1956]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The news and views of the association &amp;quot;The League of Devotees&amp;quot; may be published with the Sampradaya&#039;s interest and in that way the interest of the Vaisnavas will be protected from the onslaught of man-made laws. We may not have any objection for enacting a statute for controlling the unauthorized activities of unscrupulous Sadhus-but we must be prepared to protect the transcendental ideas enunciated by the great Acaryas.&lt;br /&gt;
His Holiness Srila Gopala Bhatta Goswami was the originator of Vaisnava Smrti in our Gaudiya Sampradaya and your good self is the worthy descendant of Sri Goswamiji. I hope you will kindly take this matter very seriously and accept my voluntary cooperation in this connection.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Authorized_process&amp;diff=78506</id>
		<title>Authorized process</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Authorized_process&amp;diff=78506"/>
		<updated>2009-02-12T17:14:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* 1970 Correspondence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;authorized process&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;process is very scientific, authorized&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;process is most authorized&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;process is also authorized&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;process is authorized&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|21Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=7|Con=0|Let=5}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Authorized]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Process]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The disciple receives from the guru an authorized process received by the guru from his guru.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 8.16.24|SB 8.16.24, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Here the process of devotional service is further explained. Kaśyapa Muni wanted to instruct Aditi in the same process recommended to him by Brahmā for satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is valuable. The guru does not manufacture a new process to instruct the disciple. The disciple receives from the guru an authorized process received by the guru from his guru. This is called the system of disciplic succession (evaṁ paramparā-prāptaṁ imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ [Bg. 4.2]). This is the bona fide Vedic system of receiving the process of devotional service, by which the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased. Therefore, to approach a bona fide guru, or spiritual master, is essential. The bona fide spiritual master is he who has received the mercy of his guru, who in turn is bona fide because he has received the mercy of his guru. This is called the paramparā system. Unless one follows this paramparā system, the mantra one receives will be chanted for no purpose. Nowadays there are so many rascal gurus who manufacture their mantras as a process for material advancement, not spiritual advancement. Still, the mantra cannot be successful if it is manufactured. Mantras and the process of devotional service have special power, provided they are received from the authorized person.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;There are incarnations of the Lord who present the authorized process of religion for each different age.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.17 -- Los Angeles, July 12, 1969|Lecture on SB 2.3.17 -- Los Angeles, July 12, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;Therefore we have got lawbooks. Anādi bahirmukha jīva kṛṣṇa bhuli gelā, ataeva kṛṣṇa veda-purāṇe karilā. Because you have forgotten Kṛṣṇa, therefore Kṛṣṇa has given you so many books, Vedic literature. Therefore I was stressing, don&#039;t waste your time in reading nonsense literature. Just concentrate your mind in this Vedic literature. Then you&#039;ll know. Why these books are there? Just to remind you to become lawful. But if you don&#039;t take advantage, then you are misusing your life. This preaching work, this publication of books, literature, magazines, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, everything is to remind you how we are being controlled, who is the supreme controller, how your life can be successful, how you can be relieved from this controlled life, how you can get freedom life. This is the movement. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is for that purpose; otherwise, what is the utility of this movement? It is not an &amp;quot;ism&amp;quot; just to make some temporary appeasement. It is the ultimate solution of all the problems of life, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. And this chanting is pavement of the heart, where you&#039;ll receive this message. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam [Cc. Antya 20.12], cleansing the heart. Then you&#039;ll be able to receive the message. So our process is very scientific, authorized, and if anyone takes to it he&#039;ll realize gradually, and he&#039;ll be elevated. There is no doubt about it.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is the authorized process by which you can understand Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.12.19 -- Dallas, March 3, 1975|Lecture on SB 3.12.19 -- Dallas, March 3, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; It is said, &amp;quot;My dear Lord, Your lotus feet,&amp;quot; padāmbuja-dvaya, &amp;quot;can be understood by a person who has received a little favor of You.&amp;quot; Athāpi te deva padāmbuja-dvaya-prasāda-leśānugṛhīta eva hi: [SB 10.14.29] &amp;quot;One who has received little favor, he can understand.&amp;quot; And what for others? &amp;quot;For others,&amp;quot; na ca anya eko &#039;pi ciraṁ vicinvan, &amp;quot;if they speculate for millions of years, still, they will not be able to understand.&amp;quot; Just like in your country Bhagavad-gītā was being read for the last two hundred, three hundred years. So many scholars, so many Indian scholar or American, they have written Bhagavad-gītā. But not a single person understood Kṛṣṇa, not a single person. But now, when they are reading Bhagavad-gītā As It Is, they are understanding by the mercy of God. The mercy is shown if you follow the process, authoritative process. Prasāda-leśānugṛhīta eva hi. One who has received a little, minute quantity of the favor of Kṛṣṇa, he can understand Kṛṣṇa. And others, if they go on speculating for millions of years, they will not be able to. This is a fact. Therefore He is called Adhokṣaja.&lt;br /&gt;
So our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is the authorized process by which you can understand Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Lord. By other methods it is not possible.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Festival Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Unless authorized process is accepted, it is idol worship. That is the general rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Sri Sri Rukmini Dvarakanatha Deity Installation -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969|Sri Sri Rukmini Dvarakanatha Deity Installation -- Los Angeles, July 16, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Now today this function of installing Deity, this is authorized. Just like several times I have given the example that when you put your mails in a box in the street, because it is written there U.S. Mail, you know that it is authorized box. And if you put your letters within this box, it will surely reach the destination. The post office will work. So there is no difference between the huge post office building and that small box because it is authorized. Similarly, the difference between idol worship and Deity worship is like that. Unless authorized process is accepted, it is idol worship. That is the general rule. If somebody thinks that &amp;quot;There is a box, red and blue, on the street. Why shall I go to that box? Let me have similar box at my door and it will be cleared by the postman because it is blue and red,&amp;quot; that will not be so. Because the box which you put at your door, that is not authorized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, we have to worship the Deity according to the authorized system. Just like in our Gauḍīya-sampradāya there is authorized system by the Gosvāmīs and there is a big book which is called Hari-bhakti-vilāsa. So everything is stated there, how the Vaiṣṇava family should have their all function... It is called Vaiṣṇava-smṛti. Śruti and smṛti. So we have to follow this regulation of the śruti, Vedas, and smṛti. Smṛti means derived from the Vedas. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī says, śruti-smṛti-purāṇādi-pāñcarātrikī-vidhiṁ vinā, aikāntikī harer bhaktir utpātāyaiva kalpate [Brs. 1.2.101]. Without following the rules and regulations of Vedic injunctions, without reference to the regulative principles mentioned in different smṛtis, without reference to the Purāṇas and without reference to the pāñcarātrikī-vidhī..&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== General Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;People do not know that this is an authorized process of realizing God, or they have never tasted or practiced it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on Maha-mantra -- New York, September 8, 1966|Lecture on Maha-mantra -- New York, September 8, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So our, this sound representation of the Supreme Lord constantly will make us... Just like our association with the fire, the, I mean to say, iron rod&#039;s association with the fire makes the rod equally qualified, exactly—not equally qualified, but almost the quality of burning it gets—similarly, by our constant association with Lord... Lord is not only incarnation in a sound form. He is incarnated in many other forms, in many other forms. Just like arca. Arca means the form of the Lord situated, I mean to say, established in some temple and worshiped. That is also incarnation of God. That is not idol worship. People do not know that this is an authorized process of realizing God, or they have never tasted or practiced it. They cannot understand. They say it is idol worship. No. It is not idol worship. It is not idol worship. I&#039;ll give you one example. Just like in the front of your door there is a box—&amp;quot;U.S. Mail,&amp;quot; it is written. And you put your letters within that box, and after few days you get reply from your friend that &amp;quot;I have received your letter, and this is such and such, such and such.&amp;quot; Now, if somebody puts another box like that, exactly imitation: &amp;quot;Then why shall I spend postage to putting letters in this box, U.S. Mail? I require postage. But then why shall I not put up a box like that? Let me prepare a box like that so that it can go without postage. I want to save postage.&amp;quot; Now, he is going on, putting letters in that without postage. And after sometimes he sees all the letters are lying there; it has not been dispatched—because it is imitation.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;We have to simply realize it by the authorized process.  We can change our home into Vaikuṇṭha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Bombay, September 25, 1973|Lecture -- Bombay, September 25, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;I stay there where My devotees are chanting about Me, about My glories.&amp;quot; This is the process. Immediately... Goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūtaḥ [Bs. 5.37]. That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s power, omnipotency, omnipotency. We pray God, &amp;quot;Omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent.&amp;quot; So that is fact. God can be present anywhere simultaneously, omnipresent. Similarly, there is no difference between God and His place. Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommended, ārādhyo bhagavān vrajeśa-tanayas tad-dhāma vṛndāvanam. As Kṛṣṇa is worshipable, ārādhya, similarly His place is also ārādhya, worshipable. So as He is all-pervading, similarly, His place is also all-pervading. So how things can be changed into Vaikuṇṭha? That is by chanting the holy name of the Lord. Tatra tiṣṭhāmi nārada yatra gāyanti mad-bhaktāḥ. So the bhaktas, they are also so powerful that by chanting the holy name of God, they make the supreme all-powerful Lord descend in that place. Therefore the statement of Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura that ye dine gṛhete bhajana dekhi, se dine gṛhete goloka bhāya... So we can change our home also into Vaikuṇṭha. We can change our home. It is not difficult. Because as Kṛṣṇa can be all-pervading, Vaikuṇṭha is all-pervading. But we have to simply realize it by the authorized process. Everyone, we can change our home into Vaikuṇṭha.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;He is Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is teaching us how to love Kṛṣṇa. Therfore His process is most authorized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville|Television Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Lord Caitanya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interviewer: Oh yes. He is the one who came back five hundred years ago to India?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. So he is Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is teaching how to love Kṛṣṇa. Therfore His process is most authorized. Just like you are the expert in this establishment. If somebody is doing something, if you personally teach him, &amp;quot;Do like this,&amp;quot; that is very authorized. So God consciousness, God Himself is teaching. Just like in Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa is God. He is speaking about Himself. And at last He says, &amp;quot;Just surrender unto Me. I take charge of you.&amp;quot; But people misunderstand. So Lord Caitanya—Kṛṣṇa again came as Lord Caitanya to teach people how to surrender. And because we are following the footsteps of Lord Caitanya, the method is so sublime that even foreigners who never knew Kṛṣṇa, they are surrendering. The method is so potent. So that was my purpose. We don&#039;t say that &amp;quot;This religion is better than this religion,&amp;quot; or, &amp;quot;My process is better.&amp;quot; We want to see by the result. In the Sanskrit there is a word, phalena paricīyate. A thing is judged by the result.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So God consciousness, God Himself is teaching. His process is most authorized.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville|Interview -- July 29, 1971, Gainesville]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; India, yes. So He is Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is teaching how to love Kṛṣṇa. Therefore His process is most authorized. Just like you are the expert in this establishment. If somebody is doing something, if you personally teach him, &amp;quot;Do like this, that is very authorized. So God consciousness, God Himself is teaching. Just like in Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa is God, He is speaking about Himself, and at last He says, &amp;quot;Just surrender unto Me, I take charge of you. But people misunderstood. So Lord Caitanya, Kṛṣṇa again came as Lord Caitanya to teach people how to surrender. And because we are following the footsteps of Lord Caitanya, the method is so sublime that even foreigners who never knew Kṛṣṇa, they&#039;re following it. The method is so potent. So that was my purpose. We don&#039;t say that &amp;quot;This religion is better that this religion,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;My process is better.&amp;quot; We want to see by the result. In the Sanskrit there is a word, phalena paricīyate: a thing is judged by the result.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1970 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The chanting process is also authorized. Professor Stahl&#039;s feeling of disgust in the matter of constant chanting of the holy Name of Krishna is a definite proof of his lack of knowledge in this authorized movement of Krishna Consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970|Letter to Executive Senior Editor of Los Angeles Times -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So far Hindu religion is concerned, there are millions of Krishna Temples in India and there is not a single Hindu who does not worship Krishna. Therefore, this Krishna Consciousness movement is not a concocted idea. We invite all scholars, philosophers, religionists or members of the general public to understand this movement by critical study. And if one does so seriously, one will understand the sublime position of this great movement. The chanting process is also authorized. Professor Stahl&#039;s feeling of disgust in the matter of constant chanting of the holy Name of Krishna is a definite proof of his lack of knowledge in this authorized movement of Krishna Consciousness. Instead of turning down the request to give Kary&#039;s course credit, he along with all other learned professors of the U.C. Berkeley should patiently hear about the truth of this authorized movement so much needed at present in Godless society. This is the only movement which can save the confused frustrated younger generation. I invite all responsible guardians of this country to understand this transcendental movement and then give us all honest facilities to spread it for everyone&#039;s benefit.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The authorized process is chanting of the Holy Name as it is recommended in all the Vedic literatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The former Ambassador of U.S.A., Sri B. K. Nehru, who may be at present moment Governor in Assam, knows me very well and about my movement and Sri Apa B. Pant, the High Commissioner of India in England, knows me very well and about my movement also. Within the magazine I am sending you one photograph of my meeting with Sri Apa Pant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So this Krsna Consciousness cultural movement is not actually Hindu movement, but originally it is India cultural movement. Krsna does not claim Himself either as Hindu or anyone else, but He claims to be the father of all living entities. The people of the world now require this cultural movement for actual peace and prosperity. In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said that Krsna consciousness is not a foreign thing which is imposed by force, but is dormant within everyone&#039;s heart, simply it has to be awakened by the authorized process. The authorized process is chanting of the Holy Name as it is recommended in all the Vedic literatures, and it is being effective amongst the people whose background is neither Hinduism nor Indianism. Because it is the natural propensity of all living entities it is being accepted by all classes of men without any distinction of caste, creed, or color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a great cultural movement originated from India and Mahatma Gandhi, the father of the Indian nation, was always carrying with him the Bhagavad-gita. Then why the Indian Government will not give its full support for this great movement? The Gandhi Memorial Fund has got immense amount of money, the Cultural Department of the Education Ministry of the Indian Government is spending so much money and why not for the real Indian cultural movement, Krsna Consciousness?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;This yoga process is authorized, but Arjuna says that it is too difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970|Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding your third question: This yoga process is authorized, but Arjuna says that it is too difficult. The so-called yogis are simply making farce. They do not reach to the perfectional point of yoga. Arjuna admitted this difficulty and it is explained in the Bhagavad-gita. Therefore Krsna said that anyone who is thinking of Him within his heart is first class yogi.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Bhagavad-gita it is recommended about kirtana. This kirtana means kirtana or glorifying of the Holy name, fame form, activities, qualities, etc. of the Lord. They are all kirtana. Not that everything has to be included in the Bhagavad-gita, Therefore the spiritual Master is required. Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommends kirtaniya sada hari one has to chant the glories of the Lord always.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Please continue with all enthusiasm and determination and win the hearts of all your fellow countrymen by offering this authorized process of Krishna Consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 October, 1973|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 October, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I am very pleased that you and Hrdayananda Swami are traveling and preaching and that everyone was singing and dancing at the kirtana at the U. of Iowa. It is a sign of great success. Your plan to spend up to one month in each big university city sometimes taking an apartment for conducting regular evening meetings is approved by me. But do not open any permanent centers, just take the apartment for a month and then move onto another city. For the time being new centers may not be opened. Whatever centers we have got already, let us organize them very soundly. If more men are available, let them come to India. I have already written to Karandhara that fifty more men are required in India, so if possible, you may arrange for some men to come from your zone.&lt;br /&gt;
So I am very pleased with your preaching, please continue with all enthusiasm and determination and win the hearts of all your fellow countrymen by offering this authorized process of Krishna Consciousness.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1974 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Many people may become attracted to this authorized process for developing our dormant love of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Miss Johnson -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974|Letter to Miss Johnson -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Thank you for your letter dated July 15th 1974. Regarding the lecture that I gave at the Rathayatra festival, I think if you contact our San Francisco temple, they might be able to provide you with a transcript. If you speak with the president there Bhakta dasa, he may be able to suggest ways that you can use your public  in the service of Krishna. First of all you should get our books and read them, especially our Bhagavad gita as it is and Srimad-Bhagavatam. As you begin to understand the philosophy then you will be able to present our movement so that many people may become attracted to this authorized process for developing our dormant love of God.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Animal_consciousness&amp;diff=77095</id>
		<title>Animal consciousness</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Animal_consciousness&amp;diff=77095"/>
		<updated>2009-02-04T17:15:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;animal consciousness&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Laksmipriya| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|05Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|19Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=11|Con=3|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Animal]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;When God-made varṇāśrama-dharma, which is strictly meant for developing animal consciousness into human consciousness and human consciousness into godly consciousness, is broken by advancement of foolishness, the whole system of peaceful and progressive life is at once disturbed.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.31|SB 1.16.31, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The distinction between human life and animal life therefore begins with the scientific system of varṇa and āśrama, guided by the experience of the sages in relation with the demigods, gradually rising to the summit of reestablishing our eternal relation with the Supreme Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. When God-made varṇāśrama-dharma, which is strictly meant for developing animal consciousness into human consciousness and human consciousness into godly consciousness, is broken by advancement of foolishness, the whole system of peaceful and progressive life is at once disturbed. In the age of Kali, the first attack of the venomous snake strikes against the God-made varṇāśrama-dharma, and thus a person properly qualified as a brāhmaṇa is called a śūdra, and a śūdra by qualification is passing as a brāhmaṇa, all on a false birthright claim. To become a brāhmaṇa by a birthright claim is not at all bona fide, although it may be a fulfillment of one of the conditions.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Easy Journey to Other Planets ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;One who cannot understand that he is suffering and who thinks that he is very well off is in animal consciousness, not human consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; There are three kinds of suffering, including miseries pertaining to the body and mind. In Hawaii, in front of my house, a man was keeping some animals and birds for the purpose of taking them to be slaughtered. I gave this example to my students: &amp;quot;These animals are standing here, and if you tell them, &#039;Oh, my dear animals, why are you standing here? Go away! You are meant for the slaughterhouse,&#039; they cannot go. They have no intelligence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Suffering without knowledge, without remedy, is animal life. One who cannot understand that he is suffering and who thinks that he is very well off is in animal consciousness, not human consciousness. The human being should be cognizant of suffering the threefold miseries of this planet. One should know that he is suffering in birth, suffering in death, suffering in old age and suffering in disease, and one should be inquisitive as to how he may avoid the suffering. That is real research work.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;There are sufferings both for the animals and for the man, but man is conscious. If a man is not awakened to his suffering, then he is in animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Meat-eating is also there in the Hindu society, but that is only by goat&#039;s meat or lamb&#039;s meat, generally goat. Generally goat. Now, these goats are sacrificed before a goddess Kālī, Goddess Kālī. So I have seen it, that one animal is being killed, slaughtered, and the, another animal, which will be slaughtered next, he&#039;s... It has been given some grass, and it is standing there. You see? It has no knowledge that &amp;quot;My next turn is mine,&amp;quot; so it is not going away. So this is animal. This is animal. A human, human being, is not so fool. If there is sign that &amp;quot;Next time my killing is to be taken up,&amp;quot; then he... At least he will protest or try to go away, something like that. But there is no such thing. So the distinction between animal and man is that that animal is not aware of the sufferings he is undergoing. There are sufferings both for the animals and for the man, but man is conscious. If a man is not awakened to his suffering, then he is in animal consciousness.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So unless one comes to this point, to inquire how these problems can be solved, he&#039;s not developed to human consciousness. He&#039;s still in the animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.14 -- Hamburg, September 8, 1969|Lecture on BG 7.14 -- Hamburg, September 8, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vedic civilization, unless one is inquisitive for the solution of the problems, he is not on the human being standard. Because there are so many problems. The animals cannot inquire, but a man can inquire. So unless one comes to this point, to inquire how these problems can be solved, he&#039;s not developed to human consciousness. He&#039;s still in the animal consciousness. Actually, the problem is that... What is this human civilization, advanced civilization? They are trying to solve problems. One problem is presented, and they try to solve it. Just like at the present moment they have manufactured atomic bomb, and all the nations are anxious to keep peace, and they have started that United Nations organization to solve the problem. Although they are unable, but they are trying. So advancement of civilization means by nature some problem is offered, and they are trying to solve it. Anything you take, it is an attempt for trying to solve the problem. Just like in your country there is subway. What is that subway? Because on the surface there is a lot of traffic, to solve this problem they want to go underground. And in this way somebody thinks, &amp;quot;Oh, Western countries have advanced than the Eastern countries. They have made some solution.&amp;quot; But after that, there is another problem. So problem after problem.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;When we are in the animal consciousness of life, there is no possibility of getting Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 9.2 -- Calcutta, March 7, 1972|Lecture on BG 9.2 -- Calcutta, March 7, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; But spiritual position is another position, transcendental position, brahma-bhuyāya kalpate [Bg. 14.26]. So bhakti-yoga is so nice that soon as you come to the discipline of bhakti-yoga, you become situated in brahma-bhūta platform. Brahma-bhūta, he doesn&#039;t require to make separate effort for becoming brahma-bhūta. Ahaṁ brahmāsmi, this is a theory for the māyāvādī philosopher, ahaṁ brahmāsmi. Actually we are brahma, because we are part and parcel of parambrahma. Mamaivāṁśo jīva-bhūta [Bg. 15.7]. So Kṛṣṇa is paraṁ brahma, paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān [Bg. 10.12]. Arjuna realized Kṛṣṇa like this. So we are brahma, that&#039;s a fact. The Veda stresses on this point, that you realize yourself that &amp;quot;You are not this body. You are brahma, spirit soul. That is wanted. That is brahma bhūta [SB 4.30.20] state, when one understands that I am not this body. So long I am thinking in bodily concept of life, I am no better than the asses, animal. That is stated.&lt;br /&gt;
:yasyātma-buddhiḥ kunape tri-dhātuke&lt;br /&gt;
:svā-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu bhauma ijya-dhīḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na karhicij&lt;br /&gt;
:janeṣv abhijñeṣu sa eva go-kharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
[SB 10.84.13]&lt;br /&gt;
Go-kharaḥ. Anyone who is in bodily concept of life, he is no better than animal, like cows and asses. This is the verdict. So therefore, whence when we are in the animal consciousness of life, there is no possibility of getting Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Not that asatyam: &amp;quot;There is no origin.&amp;quot; What is the nonsense? This is not human consciousness. This is animal consciousness, &amp;quot;There is no origin.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.9 -- Hawaii, February 5, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.9 -- Hawaii, February 5, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vedānta-sūtra said, athāto brahma jijñāsā: &amp;quot;Now... In your previous lives as cats and dogs and hogs, you simply were busy for inquiring &#039;Where is stool?&#039; &#039;Where is food?&#039; &#039;Where is sex?&#039; &#039;Where is this?&#039; &#039;Where is that?&#039; Now, because you have got human body, better consciousness, advanced consciousness, discrimination, now you inquire about Brahman.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
This is Vedānta, beginning. So therefore human life is meant for understanding the absolute truth, God, the background of everything. Immediately answer is there: &amp;quot;The Brahman means janmādy asya yataḥ [SB 1.1.1], the origin of everything.&amp;quot; That is Brahman, origin of everything. There must be something origin. That is consciousness. Not that asatyam: &amp;quot;There is no origin.&amp;quot; What is the nonsense? This is not human consciousness. This is animal consciousness, &amp;quot;There is no origin.&amp;quot; There must be origin. I am... Because my origin is the father, my father, cause... I am born by my father. Common sense. Then his father, then his father, his father, go on, go on, go on... Although you do not know, but this is a fact that father is born by his father, and his father is born by his father. How can you deny it? He may not know the grandfather, great grandfather or more than that, but there must have been some person. Similarly, we may be foolish—we do not know; we cannot understand who is the original father—but there must have been the original father. That is God. That is God. Where is the deficiency to understand this fact?&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, accepted, God is accepted as the original father. The Christian, they go to the original father: &amp;quot;O Father, O God, give us our daily bread.&amp;quot; So we also accept. That is the godly conception. That is the beginning of religious conception. Dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam [SB 6.3.19]. What is dharma, religion? It is the codes given by God. That is dharma.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;They do not know what is spirit soul. This is the animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.2-3 -- Los Angeles, May 20, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.2-3 -- Los Angeles, May 20, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;  This is our challenge, that the, there are millions and trillions of men and women all over the world, but they&#039;re not at all intelligent. This is our challenge. So, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement may be taken by others as crazy, or we challenge that &amp;quot;You are all crazy men.&amp;quot; Therefore we have got a little book, &amp;quot;Who is Crazy?&amp;quot; Because they&#039;re thinking that &amp;quot;These shaven-headed boys and girls are crazy,&amp;quot; but actually they are crazy. Because they have no intelligence. Why? They do not know what is spirit soul. This is the animal consciousness. Dogs, cats, they think that the body, they are the body.&lt;br /&gt;
:yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke&lt;br /&gt;
:sva-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu bhauma ijya-dhīḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yat tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na karhicij&lt;br /&gt;
:janeṣv abhijñeṣu sa eva go-kharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
[SB 10.84.13]&lt;br /&gt;
Go-khara. Go means cow, and khara means ass. A person who is in bodily conscious, &amp;quot;I am this body.&amp;quot; So 99.9% of the whole population of the world, they&#039;re like this, &amp;quot;I am this body,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am American,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am Indian,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am African,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am this...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Actually, we are all eternal, but because we don&#039;t want Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we want animal consciousness, tree consciousness, animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, June 8, 1972|Lecture on SB Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, June 8, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Now they are, now the modern advancement is to be naked. So these people are going to be trees. You know Yamalārjuna. You have seen the picture. They were dancing and they were taking bath naked, and they were not ashamed when Nārada Muni was passing. So he cursed them that &amp;quot;You are so fool, you have lost your sense. All right, next life you become a tree, immediately. So these senseless, shameless persons who are advancing in their knowledge by becoming naked, they are going to be tree next life. The naked tree is standing naked for many thousands of years. Or animals. They have no shame. So if human being becomes so shameless, then next life is to become animal and trees.&lt;br /&gt;
But in the universities they say that What is the wrong if I become an animal? I asked them, &amp;quot;Do you like to be animal? &amp;quot;Yes&amp;quot;. Then all right, next time you become animal. (laughter) This is your I give you this blessing. That&#039;s all. (laughter) Flatly said, Yes, yes I will be happy. All right, say it. Kṛṣṇa is so kind: You want to be naked? All right, you become naked for ten thousand years and stand up. So therefore to save ourself from degradation, to save our, this life We are Actually, we are all eternal, but because we don&#039;t want Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we want animal consciousness, tree consciousness, animal consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
So Kṛṣṇa is very kind, All right, you become tree. What can I do? Kṛṣṇa is always ready to give you all facilities. Now it is up to you to make your choice whether you are going to dance with Kṛṣṇa or you want to become naked tree standing for ten thousands of years. That is your choice. A living entity has got this independence. Just like Kṛṣṇa asking Arjuna, yathecchasi tathā kuru [Bg. 18.63]. &amp;quot;I have spoken to you about things as they are. Now it is up to you to make your choice. Whatever you like, you can do.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;All of them are on the platform of animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.110-111 -- Bombay, November 17, 1975|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.110-111 -- Bombay, November 17, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Anyone who is under the conception of..., bodily conception—&amp;quot;I am this body&amp;quot;—then he is no better than the animal. Sa eva go-kharaḥ. Go means cow, and khara means ass. But this is going on. The whole, the so-called nationalism, nations... So what is this idea of nation? &amp;quot;I am American,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am Indian,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am Hindustani,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am Pakistani.&amp;quot; Bodily concept of life. But śāstra rejects immediately. If anyone is under the bodily conception of life he is... Sa eva go-kharaḥ: &amp;quot;He is no better than the animal.&amp;quot; This is the challenge of the śāstra. So all these so-called nationality, big, big nations, big, big races, caste, and so on, so on, what is their position? The position is that all of them are animals. That&#039;s all. This is the verdict of the śāstra. Sa eva go-kharaḥ. Actually this morning we were talking, one dog sees another dog: &amp;quot;Oh, he is coming from another neighborhood.&amp;quot; He immediately begins to bark. Immigration department: &amp;quot;Why you are coming in this neighborhood? All right, you can stay here for three days. Then you must have to go out.&amp;quot; The dog barking. So we have opened so many branches, but the basic principle is sa eva go-kharaḥ [SB 10.84.13]. All of them are on the platform of animal consciousness. This is the modern civilization. India was never meant for that. Paṇḍitāḥ sama-darśinaḥ. This high culture we have lost now. Paṇḍitāḥ sama-darśinaḥ. They never distin... Vidyā-vinaya-sampanne brāhmaṇe gavi hastini, śuni caiva śva-pāke... [Bg. 5.18]. Because there was no bodily concept of life. This is India&#039;s prerogative. But now we are also developing the bodily concept of life and becoming one of the animals. There is no distinction. If one is in bodily concept of life he is no better than animal. It may be... The dogs are fighting that &amp;quot;I am dog, and you are a different dog.&amp;quot; If the man also fights on that same principle, then where is the difference between dog and man?&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== General Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So suffering without knowledge, without remedy, means animal life, means animal life, one who cannot understand his suffering and he thinks, &amp;quot;Oh, I am very well off. I am very well situated.&amp;quot; But that is animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Engagement Lecture -- Buffalo, April 23, 1969|Engagement Lecture -- Buffalo, April 23, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; There are three kinds of sufferings. Many times I have explained. They are called ādhyātmika, ādhibhautika, ādhidaivika. Ādhyātmika sufferings means pertaining to this body and mind. Suppose I have got some pain here today. This is bodily suffering. Or my mind is not in... [break] They do not mind it. Just like animals. Animals, they are always in suffering, but they do not mind it. Recently I was in Hawaii. So in front of my house there was a man who was keeping some animals and birds for slaughtering. Not there, but he was dragging for selling the animals and birds for slaughtering. Now, I was giving example to my students. Now, these animals are standing here, and tell them, &amp;quot;Oh, my dear animals, why you are standing here? You go away. You are meant for being slaughtered.&amp;quot; But he has no intelligence. He cannot go. Even in the slaughterhouse also, he cannot go. So suffering without knowledge, without remedy, means animal life, means animal life, one who cannot understand his suffering and he thinks, &amp;quot;Oh, I am very well off. I am very well situated.&amp;quot; But that is animal consciousness. One should be cognizant of the suffering, threefold miseries of his life. One should know there is suffering in birth, there is suffering in death, there is suffering in old age, and there is suffering in disease. And one should be inquisitive. That is the real research work, how to avoid death, how to avoid birth. We have suffered during our birth. We have suffered as a child, as a baby. We remained within the abdomen of our mother, tightly placed in a airtight bag for ten months, and I could not move even, and there are insects biting me. I could not protest. But we have forgotten. After coming out, we had... Our sufferings are there. Mother is taking so much care undoubtedly; still, the child is crying. Why it cries? It has got some suffering, but he cannot express.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Do you think animal body and human body and human consciousness and animal consciousness is the same?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969|Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotee: He wants to know what relation the body and the mind have to a higher level of consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: As you can see, the difference of body and mind between animal and human being. Is there no difference? Do you think animal body and human body and human consciousness and animal consciousness is the same? So you have to elevate yourself. As you have elevated yourself from animal consciousness, animal body, to this beautiful human body, similarly, you have to still more elevate yourself to higher standard of life. They are called demigods. But the final stage is to get a body which is called spiritual body in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or God consciousness. That is the perfection of... This evolutionary process is going on. As you have come up so much to this civilized form of life from animal status, similarly, you can still make progress. But in the Bhagavad-gītā it is recommended that by progressing, you may go to the topmost planet of this universe. Ā-brahma-bhuvanāl-lokāḥ [Bg. 8.16]. That is called Brahmaloka or Satyaloka. But everywhere the four problems of birth, death, old age, and disease are there. But if you come to the spiritual sky and the planets there, then there is no more death, birth, old age, and disease. Life eternal, full of knowledge, and blissful life. That should be attained, that should be endeavored in this human form of life, setting aside all others. That should be the business of human life.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; We are actually, we are all eternal, but because we don&#039;t want Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we want animal consciousness, tree consciousness, animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, June 8, 1972|Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, June 8, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The nondevotees, they are. Now they are... Now the modern advancement is to be naked. So these people are going to be trees. You know Yamalārjuna. You have seen the picture. They were dancing and they were taking bath naked, and they were not ashamed when Nārada Muni was passing. So he cursed them that &amp;quot;You are so fool, you have lost your sense. All right, next life you become a tree, immediately.&amp;quot; So these senseless, shameless persons who are advancing in their knowledge by becoming naked, they are going to be tree next life. The naked tree is standing naked for many thousands of years. Or animals—they have no shame. So if human being becomes so shameless, then next life is to become animal and trees. But in the universities they say that &amp;quot;What is the wrong if I become an animal?&amp;quot; I asked them, &amp;quot;Do you like to be animal?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Then all right, next time you become animal. (laughter) This is your... I give you this blessing. That&#039;s all.&amp;quot; (laughter) Flatly said, &amp;quot;Yes, yes, I will be happy.&amp;quot; All right, say it. Kṛṣṇa is so kind: &amp;quot;You want to be naked? All right, you become naked for ten thousand years and stand up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
So therefore to save ourself from degradation, to save our, this life ... We are actually, we are all eternal, but because we don&#039;t want Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we want animal consciousness, tree consciousness, animal consciousness. So Kṛṣṇa is very kind: &amp;quot;All right, you become tree. What can I do?&amp;quot; Kṛṣṇa is always ready to give you all facilities. Now it is up to you to make your choice whether you are going to dance with Kṛṣṇa or you want to become naked tree standing for ten thousands of years. That is your choice. A living entity has got this independence. Just like Kṛṣṇa asking Arjuna, yathecchasi tathā kuru: [Bg. 18.63] &amp;quot;I have spoken to you about things as they are. Now it is up to you to make your choice. Whatever you like, you can do.&amp;quot; So Kṛṣṇa is so merciful, ye yathā māṁ prapadyante... [Bg. 4.11]. If you want from Kṛṣṇa that you want to become a tree, so it is not very difficult for Kṛṣṇa to make you a tree. He&#039;s all-powerful. He can do that. But if you want, &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa, I want to be with You personally,&amp;quot; that also Kṛṣṇa can give you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Philosophy Discussions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So they, this modern so-called civilization, they have lost their common sense. They want to remain in animal consciousness; therefore they are suffering.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Gottfried Wilhelm von Leibnitz|Philosophy Discussion on Gottfried Wilhelm von Leibnitz]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Father is supplying everything, so we can utilize. Now they, in some country, just like in Australia or New Zealand we find enough cows to supply milk, and in India practically there is no milk. So if the United Nations gives this, accepts this version, that everything belongs to God, so where is the scarcity? It may be in one place one thing is in scarcity, but other place it is enough. So where it is enough, that can be distributed where there is need. Then immediately it becomes city of God. If anyone abides by the order of God and everything produced is divided among the sons of God, then where is the question of scarcity? There is..., there cannot be any scarcity. But they have no reason. They are denying the actual fact that everything belongs to God. It is common sense. Such a vast ocean, who has created this? Has any nation has created, or any individual person has created? So to whom belongs this ocean? What will be the answer? Huh? What will be the answer? If I question that &amp;quot;Shall we dig a little ditch and there is water. We fill up.&amp;quot; So such a big ditch, who has done it? Where is the question that there is no God? Somebody has done. That is common sense. And who has done it not only this one ocean-millions of oceans are floating in the sky—who has done it? Who has created? Huh? What will be the answer? So they, this modern so-called civilization, they have lost their common sense. They want to remain in animal consciousness; therefore they are suffering.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means to save them from this animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 10, 1971, New Delhi|Room Conversation -- December 10, 1971, New Delhi]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda:&lt;br /&gt;
:(yasyātmā buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke)&lt;br /&gt;
:sva-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu bhauma-ijyadhīḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na karhicij&lt;br /&gt;
:janeṣv abhijñeṣu sa eva go-kharaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
[SB 10.84.13]&lt;br /&gt;
So the world is under the bodily concept of life, so they are thinking that &amp;quot;We are Americans,&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Indians.&#039;&#039; This is the disease. So they are described as animals, go-kharaḥ. Go means cow; kharaḥ means ass. So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement means to save them from this animal consciousness. Kṛṣṇa consciousness means real consciousness, and without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, just animals. Therefore that Prahlāda Maharaja said,&lt;br /&gt;
:sukham aindriyakaṁ daityā&lt;br /&gt;
:deha-yogena dehinām&lt;br /&gt;
:sarvatra labhyate daivād&lt;br /&gt;
:yathā duḥkham ayatnataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
Dehātma-buddhi. So long we are under the concept of this body, that I am this body, his business is sense gratification, because this body means senses. We have got varieties of senses. So the bodily concept of life means the senses are dominant. Therefore, beginning from the animals up to the human being, under the bodily concept of life they&#039;re busy simply for sense gratification. Nature is giving chance, All right. Because everyone who has come to this material world, that is for sense gratification. Those who deny to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, they are sent here, All right, you satisfy your sense by your labor here. Kṛṣṇa can satisfy His senses without any labor, but we have to satisfy our senses by dint of our labor. Not easy.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;At the present moment the mass of people are kept in their animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with writer, Sandy Nixon -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia|Room Conversation with writer, Sandy Nixon -- July 13, 1975, Philadelphia]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jayatīrtha: How to get a God conscious leader?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandy Nixon: God conscious president.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes, if you train people to become God conscious, then naturally president will come, God conscious. If you train people like hogs and dogs, then the president will be hogs and dogs because it is democracy. (laughter) Therefore we have taken the task to train people how to become godly. Then naturally the president will come godly. If people decide that &amp;quot;We shall not cast our vote to any man who is not Kṛṣṇa conscious,&amp;quot; then the Kṛṣṇa conscious man will come. But people are not trained up. They are fools, so they elect another fool, big fool. That&#039;s all. How you can be happy? Just like in the forest the small animals like cats and dogs and asses, they are very much afraid of the lion, tiger. And they accept lion as the king of forest. But he may be lion or tiger and elected by asses and cats and dogs, but he is nothing but animal. Will any human being accept the lion as human being? No. He knows that he is an animal. Maybe he is voted by the small animals. So that is the position. At the present moment the mass of people are kept in their animal consciousness. And therefore they elect another big animal to become president. Their idea is to have animal strength, jaws and nails and very powerful—&amp;quot;Oh, he is God,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;He is president.&amp;quot; They cannot select anyone else. But formerly, in the Vedic civilization, a king was elected by the first-class men of the society, the saintly persons, the brāhmaṇas. They did not take part in politics, but they recommended that &amp;quot;This man should...&amp;quot; Just like Kṛṣṇa. He wanted Yudhiṣṭhira must be the king.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1977 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So the sum and substance is that I have got the opportunity of human form, everyone, and they should not be kept in the same animal consciousness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 22, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- March 22, 1977, Bombay]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So the sum and substance is that I have got the opportunity of human form, everyone, and they should not be kept in the same animal consciousness. This is civilization. They should be raised to the standard of inquiring. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. That is civilization. This, civilization? To keep them in darkness? Hm? Sanātana Gosvāmī went to Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The first question is ke āmi kene āmāya jāre tāpa-traya. &amp;quot;Sir, I was prime minister, and I was very much eulogized by the people as paṇḍita.&amp;quot; Grāmya-vyavahāre paṇḍita tāi satya māni. &amp;quot;These village people, they call me paṇḍita, and I also, such a fool, I accept, &#039;Yes, I am paṇḍita. Yes.&#039; But factually, if I inquire, &#039;What kind of paṇḍita&#039;? then āpanāra hitāhita kichui nā jāni: &#039;I am such a learned paṇḍita that I do not know what is the ultimate goal of my life. I am such a paṇḍita.&#039; Therefore I have come to You, Caitanya Mahāprabhu. You say what is my ultimate goal of life.&amp;quot; This is approaching guru, not that &amp;quot;I am paṇḍita, I am brāhmaṇa, or minister. Why shall I go to learn? I can teach everyone whatever nonsense I know. Let them...&amp;quot; What is that injunction? That emasculation? That Sanjay Gandhi became?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Sterilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Rascal, he&#039;s a boy, and he thought by sterilization the country will be delivered.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Second_step&amp;diff=77091</id>
		<title>Second step</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Second_step&amp;diff=77091"/>
		<updated>2009-02-04T16:49:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* SB Canto 8 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;second step&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Rati| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|24Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|19Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=5|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Second]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Step]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Vāmanadeva will first occupy the three worlds with one step, then He will take His second step and occupy everything in outer space, and then He will expand His universal body to occupy everything. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 8.19.34|SB 8.19.34, Translation and Purport]]: Vāmanadeva will first occupy the three worlds with one step, then He will take His second step and occupy everything in outer space, and then He will expand His universal body to occupy everything. Where will you offer Him the third step?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śukrācārya wanted to tell Bali Mahārāja how he would be cheated by Lord Vāmana. &amp;quot;You have promised three steps,&amp;quot; he said. &amp;quot;But with only two steps, all your possessions will be finished. How then will you give Him a place for His third step?&amp;quot; Śukrācārya did not know how the Lord protects His devotee. The devotee must risk everything in his possession for the service of the Lord, but he is always protected and never defeated. By materialistic calculations, Śukrācārya thought that Bali Mahārāja would under no circumstances be able to keep his promise to the brahmacārī, Lord Vāmanadeva.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;As the Lord took His second step, He covered the heavenly planets.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 8.20.34|SB 8.20.34, Translation and Purport]]: As the Lord took His second step, He covered the heavenly planets. And not even a spot remained for the third step, for the Lord&#039;s foot extended higher and higher, beyond Maharloka, Janaloka, Tapoloka and even Satyaloka.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lord&#039;s footstep exceeded the height of all the lokas, including Maharloka, Janaloka, Tapoloka and Satyaloka, His nails certainly pierced the covering of the universe. The universe is covered by the five material elements (bhūmir āpo &#039;nalo vāyuḥ kham [Bg. 7.4]). As stated in the śāstra, these elements are in layers, each ten times thicker than the previous one. Nonetheless, the nails of the Lord pierced through all these layers and made a hole penetrating into the spiritual world. From this hole, the water of the Ganges infiltrated into this material world, and therefore it is said, pada-nakha-nīra janita jana-pāvana (Daśāvatāra-stotra 5). Because the Lord kicked a hole in the covering of the universe, the water of the Ganges came into this material world to deliver all the fallen souls.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;With the second step the Supreme Personality of Godhead reached the topmost planet of the universe, Brahmaloka.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 8.21 Summary|SB 8.21 Summary]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; With the second step the Supreme Personality of Godhead reached the topmost planet of the universe, Brahmaloka, which He diminished in beauty by the effulgence of His toenails. Thus Lord Brahmā, accompanied by great sages like Marīci and the predominating deities of all the higher planets, offered humble prayers and worship to the Lord. They washed the Lord&#039;s feet and worshiped Him with all paraphernalia. Ṛkṣarāja, Jāmbavān, played his bugle to vibrate the glories of the Lord. When Bali Mahārāja was deprived of all his possessions, the demons were very angry. Although Bali Mahārāja warned them not to do so, they took up weapons against Lord Viṣṇu. All of them were defeated, however, by Lord Viṣṇu&#039;s eternal associates, and, in accordance with Bali Mahārāja&#039;s order, they all entered the lower planets of the universe. Understanding Lord Viṣṇu&#039;s purpose, Garuḍa, the carrier of Lord Viṣṇu, immediately arrested Bali Mahārāja with the ropes of Varuṇa. When Bali Mahārāja was thus reduced to a helpless position, Lord Viṣṇu asked him for the third step of land. Because Lord Viṣṇu appreciated Bali Mahārāja&#039;s determination and integrity, when Bali Mahārāja was unable to fulfill his promise, Lord Viṣṇu ascertained that the place for him would be the planet Sutala, which is better than the planets of heaven.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; And in your presence, with My second step, I have occupied the upper planetary system.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 8.21.31|SB 8.21.31, Translation and Purport]]: Of these possessions, with one step I have occupied Bhūrloka, and with My body I have occupied the entire sky and all directions. And in your presence, with My second step, I have occupied the upper planetary system.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Vedic description of the planetary system, all the planets move from east to west. The sun, the moon and five other planets, such as Mars and Jupiter, orbit one above another. Vāmanadeva, however, expanding His body and extending His steps, occupied the entire planetary system.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Renunciation Through Wisdom ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;When knowledge and austerity are added to it, it becomes jñāna-yoga, the second step in this ladder.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The fruitive workers cannot be counted among the yogīs. The actual yogīs are the karma-yogīs, the jñāna-yogīs, the aṣṭāṅga-yogīs, and the bhakti-yogīs. Factually they are the same, although named differently. The yogic process is like a ladder one ascends gradually toward the final goal of the Absolute Truth. Niṣkāma-karma, or renunciation of the fruits of one&#039;s labor, is the first step on this ladder. When knowledge and austerity are added to it, it becomes jñāna-yoga, the second step in this ladder. And when meditation on the Supreme is added to jñāna-yoga, the third step is reached, namely aṣṭāṅga-yoga. Finally, when loving devotional service to the Supreme Lord is practiced along with aṣṭāṅga-yoga, it is transformed into bhakti-yoga. This entire successive process is yoga.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;It is said just like go forward, when the first step, you find it is secure, you take up the second step.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.22 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.22 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So the spirit soul is still more subtle. And the speed of spirit soul is very, very great. Just like in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti kaunteya [Bg. 4.9]. Tyaktvā deham. &amp;quot;Just after giving up this body, he immediately comes to Me in the spiritual world.&amp;quot; These are the Vedic statement. You can try to understand. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti: [Bg. 4.9] we accept another body immediately after death. It is said just like go forward, when the first step, you find it is secure, you take up the second step. Similarly, as soon as the next body is arranged by superior arrangement, we give up this body and enter into another gross body. Immediately. Immediately we are transferred to a mother&#039;s womb for manufacturing another gross body. This is the law.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;First of all you have to step on the first step, then second step, then... Brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti śabdyate.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal|Lecture on SB 2.3.20 -- Bombay, March 24, 1977, At Cross Maidan Pandal]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indian man (7): Idol worship, mūrti-pūjā, is considered as a stepping stone only. When you attain something, then you need not do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So unless you step one by one, how you can go to the topmost? You have to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indian man (7): After attaining that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. First of all you have to step on the first step, then second step, then... Brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti śabdyate [SB 1.2.11]. So everything requires training and knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Jaya Śrīla Prabhupāda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Hare Kṛṣṇa. That&#039;s all.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;You are on the first step, and other is on the second step, and other is on the third step, and other is on the fourth step.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.7 -- Vrndavana, September 10, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.2.7 -- Vrndavana, September 10, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So any yoga system means an endeavor to connect our relationship with the Supreme Lord. That is called yoga. So someone is trying to make the connection—karma-yoga. Someone is trying by jñāna-yoga. Someone is trying haṭha-yoga. But the real aim is bhakti-yoga. Just like different steps. You are on the first step, and other is on the second step, and other is on the third step, and other is on the fourth step. But the ultimate goal is bhakti-yoga. You cannot understand God or Kṛṣṇa by any other yoga. It may be a step forward, but ultimately you have to come to the bhakti-yoga. Therefore in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, bahūnāṁ janmanām ante: [Bg. 7.19] &amp;quot;After many, many births&#039; endeavor to execute the yoga system,&amp;quot; bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān, &amp;quot;one who is actually practicing jñāna-yoga or mystic yoga, he comes to the bhakti-yoga.&amp;quot; Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate. Prapadyate. This is bhakti-yoga. And still clearly explained. What is that prapatti? Vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ: [Bg. 7.19] &amp;quot;When one comes to this understanding that Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa, is everything. I surrender to Kṛṣṇa.&#039; &amp;quot; Kṛṣṇa is canvassing personally. Kṛṣṇa is so kind that sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja [Bg. 18.66]. That we&#039;ll not take. &amp;quot;Oh, Kṛṣṇa is claiming too much.&amp;quot; But that is the ultimate goal, that you have to surrender to Kṛṣṇa. That is the highest perfection.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;So this Brahman realization is the first step, and the Paramātmā realization is the second step, and Bhagavān realization, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that is the ultimate stage.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.156-163 -- New York, December 11, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.156-163 -- New York, December 11, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Now, this localized aspect, Paramātmā, in individual soul, living, He&#039;s called Paramātmā. So that Paramātmā, Supersoul, is also a part representation. The, the body of Kṛṣṇa is sac-cid-ānanda vigraha [Bs. 5.1]. Sac, cid, ānanda—three, three spiritual divisions. Not division actually. They are one. But for our understanding we analyze in that way, sac, cid, ānanda. Sat. Sat means eternity. So Brahman realization, impersonal Brahman realization, is realization of eternity; Paramātmā realization means eternity and knowledge; and Bhagavān realization means full realization: eternity, knowledge and bliss. Simple eternal realization is without factual knowledge and without bliss—impersonal. The impersonalists, they cannot enjoy the transcendental bliss. They simply stay as eternal. That&#039;s all. Śānta-rasa. It is called śānta-rasa, peaceful śānta-rasa. There is no exchange. And further development is dāsya-rasa. And further development is sākhya-rasa. And further development is vātsalya-rasa. And further, ultimate development is mādhurya-rasa. So in the spiritual atmosphere there are different degrees of realization. So this Brahman realization is the first step, and the Paramātmā realization is the second step, and Bhagavān realization, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that is the ultimate stage.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Philosophy Discussions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The second step is intellectualize the problem further: to analyze the total of difficulties.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey|Philosophy Discussion on John Dewey]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śyāmasundara: He puts forward five steps for solving problems. (aside conversation-indistinct) The first step is, he says, to observe a problem and think of its nature. The second step is intellectualize the problem further: to analyze the total of difficulties. Three, you make hypothesis which constitutes possible solutions. Four, you analyze these hypotheses in the light of past experience. And five, you put these possible solutions into practice experimentally, and to ascertain the  results in actual experience. So his method is that... So the idea is that problems are only solved when the possible solutions are put into practice and we experiment and get a result. Then we find solutions to problems. But not simply by theorizing, but by practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. So our process of solving problems is Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa says, kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati [Bg. 9.31]. So we take Kṛṣṇa&#039;s shelter and our problems are solved. As it is mentioned in the Bhagavad-gītā, yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa, He is the reservoir of all mystic power, yogeśvara. So Bhakta&#039;s business is instead of endeavoring to become a yogi, he takes shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is yogeśvara, the master of all mystic power. We take it that this is the solution of our problems.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Nandarāṇī: If someone accepts his dependence on God, then what is the second step?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Evening Darsan -- August 10, 1976, Tehran|Evening Darsan -- August 10, 1976, Tehran]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nandarāṇī: If someone accepts his dependence on God, then what is the second step? In preaching, so someone has accepted, &amp;quot;Yes, we are dependent on God,&amp;quot; but actually they have no knowledge who God is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Give them knowledge from Bhagavad-gītā. If you accept dependence on God, then you take instruction from God, how you&#039;ll be happy. Just like a child. The child knows he&#039;s fully dependent on parents. So he&#039;s fully obeying the orders of the parents, then he&#039;s happy, naturally. The father, mother, knows how to take care of the child and they&#039;re happy. And by nature they&#039;re dependent on father and mother. So they are happy. Mother says, &amp;quot;My dear child, sit down.&amp;quot; He will sit down. By nature.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Many_institutions&amp;diff=76953</id>
		<title>Many institutions</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Many_institutions&amp;diff=76953"/>
		<updated>2009-02-03T16:25:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;many institution&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;many institutions&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|19Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=9|Con=4|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Institution]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 8.11|BG 8.11, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Throughout the world there are many institutions for different departments of knowledge, but there is no recognized institution where students can be educated in the brahmacārī principles. Unless one practices celibacy, advancement in spiritual life is very difficult. Therefore Lord Caitanya has announced, according to the scriptural injunctions for this Age of Kali, that in this age no process of realizing the Supreme is possible except the chanting of the holy names of Lord Kṛṣṇa: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;In human society there are many institutions to help others. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 6.10.10|SB 6.10.10, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;One who has taken birth as a human being in the land of India [Bhārata-varṣa] should make his life successful and work for the benefit of all other people.&lt;br /&gt;
The word upakuryāt means para-upakāra, helping others. Of course, in human society there are many institutions to help others, but because philanthropists do not know how to help others, their propensity for philanthropy is ineffectual. They do not know the ultimate goal of life (śreya ācaraṇam), which is to please the Supreme Lord. If all philanthropic and humanitarian activities were directed toward achieving the ultimate goal of life—to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead—they would all be perfect. Humanitarian work without Kṛṣṇa is nothing. Kṛṣṇa must be brought to the center of all our activities; otherwise no activity will have value.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.7 -- London, August 7, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.7 -- London, August 7, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So this knowledge required, how to find out real guru and how to surrender unto Him. The guru does not mean that I keep a guru. So as order-supplier &amp;quot;My dear guru, I am suffering from this. Can you give me some medicine?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes, yes. Take this medicine.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot; Not that guru. If you are suffering from some disease, you go to a physician. It is not guru&#039;s business to give you some medicine. A guru&#039;s business is to give you Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa sei tomāra, kṛṣṇa dīte pāra. A Vaiṣṇava is praying guru: &amp;quot;Sir, you are devotee of Kṛṣṇa. You can give me Kṛṣṇa if you like.&amp;quot; This is the position of śiṣya. Guru&#039;s business is how to give you Kṛṣṇa, not any material things. For material things, there are so many institutions. But if you want Kṛṣṇa, then guru&#039;s required.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, February 22, 1974|Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, February 22, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This is the version of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Śrama eva hi kevalam. Simply laboring. Simply uselessly laboring. If you do not awaken your Kṛṣṇa consciousness by studying the Vedas, by studying Bhagavad-gītā, by studying Bhagavad... Simply Bhagavad-gītā. This is the essence of all Vedic literature, although it is ABCD, beginning of spiritual life, spiritual understanding. Unfortunately, people do not understand even the ABCD of this Bhagavad-gītā. And what to speak of becoming graduate and postgraduate? This is the difficulty. If we try to understand Bhagavad-gītā as it is, at least we understand what is Kṛṣṇa, what is God. God is explaining Himself. And we are searching after God, making sear... There are so many institutions. In Oxford University there is a big research department. But here God is canvassing. He&#039;s explaining. There was a great controversy.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.21 -- Bombay, October 15, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Fifty years ago, when I first came to Bombay, at that time I was gṛhastha. I saw there were persons lying down care of footpath, and fifty years after, we are seeing the same thing is going on. No change. There is a class of men who must lie down care of footpath. There are so many institutions, daridra-nārāyaṇa-sevā. But why there are daridras still? That means you cannot change. It is not possible. It is not possible. Just like a man who has done something criminal and he is in prison. Can you take him out? It will be another criminal action. If you try to take him away from the prisonhouse by some means, then you&#039;ll be punished and he&#039;ll be punished, both. This is the law state. Similarly, how you can surpass the stringent laws of nature and the laws of God? That is not possible&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971|Lecture on BG 16.2-7 -- Bombay, April 8, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore it is the duty of everyone to train everyone. Just like the parents. They should train their children to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. The state should encourage how people can become Kṛṣṇa conscious. Then automatically all the good qualities will come. Now, actually, in the United States the government is realizing the importance of our movement because the government has failed to stop this intoxication habit, LSD. In the Western countries, the younger generation are becoming too much addicted to this intoxication, LSD habit, and it has become a problem to the government and they have established so many institutions to stop this habit, but they have failed. But they are seeing wonderful result amongst our camp, that simply coming to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they have given all intoxication. It is practical. They have given up. So some of the institutions, government, they are inviting us, that &amp;quot;How you can help?&amp;quot; So we say that &amp;quot;Our process is simple. We cannot take any other process. Our process is that if anyone wants to be cured from this bad habit, then let him come, live with us. That&#039;s all. Sit down here. Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.16 -- Vrndavana, September 19, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.2.16 -- Vrndavana, September 19, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; A killer of other animals or other living entities, he must be killed. This is Manu-saṁhitā. This is showing the mercy. When a king orders a murderer to be hanged, that is king&#039;s mercy. It is said in the Manu-saṁhitā. He is not to be excused. Life for life. Now imagine how many lives we are killing every day. We have now become very civilized. We are maintaining slaughterhouses, thousands and thousands, up-to-date machine, how to kill the animals. This is our advancement of civilization, and they are all sinful activities, pāpāni. And not only killing. There are so many institution how to cheat, how to take your money by tricks, how to kidnap others&#039; wife, how..., so many things, simply sinful activities. Simply. Of course, there are different grades of sinful activities.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 6, 1967|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 6, 1967]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; When, by nature&#039;s way, one is starving, you should know that he is getting better. You should not be bothered about that thing. Suppose doctor advises some patient that he should starve. And if you become very compassionate and give him some bread, you will be doing harm to him. Your business is how to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. You should not be disturbed by nature&#039;s process. But if you want to help anyone, just try to help him in relationship with Kṛṣṇa. That will be real benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
People are very much attracted by humanitarian work, but there are so many institutions that improvement the world&#039;s, I mean to say, condition has not improved. Just like from India I was thinking that every American is rich man, but actually, when I come to America, there is economic problem. There is poverty problem here also, although not in comparison to India. But proportion is there, five thousand upon five and five hundred upon..., like that. Proportion is the same. So karma, the karma, the law of karma is there. Everyone is subjected to law of karma, and he has to enjoy or suffer according to law of karma.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.107 -- New York, July 13, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.107 -- New York, July 13, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Nitya-siddha, sādhana-siddha, kṛpā-siddha—there are different grades. They are all described in The Nectar of Devotion. So one can become sādhana-siddha. By following the rules and regulations and instructions of the spiritual master, he can also become siddha. He can become again nitya-siddha.&lt;br /&gt;
So the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to make the nitya-baddhas again nitya-siddha, to bring them. It is a difficult task. Just I was talking in the morning, it is very difficult task to... Just like a madman. A madman, to again bring him to the normal life is very difficult task. You have got in your country so many institutions. So the whole world, anyone who is in this material world, he&#039;s a madman.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.334-341 -- New York, December 24, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; My dear Lord Caitanya, You are the most magnanimous personality in this world, most munificent, charitable. You are giving the most nice thing. What is that? Kṛṣṇa-prema, love of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; There are many charitable institutions and foundation, they are giving charities to many institution and many function. But here Lord Caitanya&#039;s charity, giving free the love of Kṛṣṇa, that was very much appreciated by Rūpa Gosvāmī, and therefore he said, namo mahā-vadānyāya kṛṣṇa-prema-pradāya te, kṛṣṇāya kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne [Cc. Madhya 19.53]. And this love of Kṛṣṇa cannot be bestowed by anyone else except Kṛṣṇa Himself. Kṛṣṇa once tried. When He was present Himself in His Bhagavad-gītā, He said, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja: [Bg. 18.66] &amp;quot;You just give up everything. Just try to love Me. Surrender unto Me, and I shall give you all protection.&amp;quot; Sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekam. But foolish people could not understand. Avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā mānuṣīṁ tanum āśritaḥ [Bg. 9.11]. Because foolish people, they thought that &amp;quot;Kṛṣṇa is one of the human beings. Why should we surrender unto Him?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== General Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Town Hall Lecture -- Auckland, April 14, 1972|Town Hall Lecture -- Auckland, April 14, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Kṛṣṇa says, gatāsūn agatāsūṁś ca nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ [Bg. 2.11]. The so far the body is concerned, either it is dead... Dead, so far dead body is concerned, everyone knows that now it is useless. But even the living body&#039;s function, that is also useless. Because, after all, it is useless. It is useful so long the spirit soul is there. Therefore the spirit soul is important, not this body. So actual knowledge means to understand what is the spirit soul, what is its nature, what is its necessity, how it is living, what is the ultimate goal. So many things are there. But unfortunately, there is no educational institution. We are trying with little effort to give this education to the people. It is essential because Kṛṣṇa says, gatāsūn agatāsūṁś ca. So far material part of our existence is concerned, there are so many institutions or so many government. They are taking... Just like take, for example, hospital. There are hundreds and thousands of hospital, but where is the hospital for treating the spirit soul? They have no knowledge. They have no knowledge even, what to speak of hospital. This is the hospital. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness temple is the hospital for the diseased spirit soul. And everyone is diseased. Come to this hospital. We shall take care of you and cure your material disease.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupäda:He&#039;s the chief of the living entities. So that is chief. Kṛṣṇa personally says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat [Bg. 7.7]. &amp;quot;There is no more superior living being than Me.&amp;quot; So these things are there in the Vedas. And they are supposed to be Vedic scholars, but they do not know the simple thing. So in that way they are ignorant. They read the Vedic literatures, but they do not understand, or they misinterpret in a different way for their own purpose. So they are, they&#039;re offender. Otherwise, there is no difficulty. This Māyāvāda philosophy has created this situation, that &amp;quot;God is impersonal, and, everyone can become God, or everyone is God.&amp;quot; This Māyāvāda philosophy has created this havoc. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu has recommended that māyāvādī haya kṛṣṇe aparādhi. &amp;quot;All the Māyāvādīs, they are offenders to Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; Therefore they cannot make any progress in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That difficulty is there—offenders. And later on, there are so many institutions. They say that &amp;quot;You can create your God. You can become God.&amp;quot; That is going on. &amp;quot;Whatever you think as God, that is God.&amp;quot; So how one can make progress under these circumstances? One gentleman was arguing with me... He was supporting Rama-Krishna Mission. He said, &amp;quot;Even stool I consider God. It is God.&amp;quot; (laughter) He came to this point. &amp;quot;If I worship stool as God, then it is also God.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany|Room Conversation -- June 20, 1974, Germany]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotee: Mamaivāṁśo jīva-loke jīva-bhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ, manaḥ sasthanindriyani prakṛti-sthani karsati [Bg. 15.7]. &amp;quot;The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That is the position of the conditioned souls that they are struggling for existence. Instead of finding out how to come to the original consciousness and that is struggle. Kṛṣṇa means love. So everyone is struggling hard how to reach the platform of love. So many institutions-philanthropic, international, United Nations. The only attempt, how to love each other. But they&#039;ll struggle, they&#039;ll not attain the platform, simply struggle. There have been so many attempts, even the favorite example, the United Nations. How much they are doing and people have got the idea of philanthropism, countryism, communism, communityism, this ism, that ism. The only thing is they are trying to come to the platform of love.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Canadian Ambassador to Iran -- March 13, 1975, Iran|Room Conversation with Canadian Ambassador to Iran -- March 13, 1975, Iran]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupäda: That is the position of the conditioned soul. They are struggling for existence. Existence means finding out how to come to the original consciousness, and that is struggle. Kṛṣṇa means &amp;quot;love,&amp;quot; so everyone is struggling hard how to be in the platform of love. So many institution-philanthropy, international and the United Nation—the only attempt: how to love each other. But they are struggling. They have not attained the platform, simply struggling. There have been so many attempts to unite. The vivid example is the United Nation. Formerly that was League of Nation. And people are manufacturing ideas, philanthropism and altruism, Communism, communityism, this ism, that ism. The only thing is, they are trying to come to the platform of love. But they are manufacturing their own way. The Kṛṣṇa solves, that &amp;quot;Not in this way. Simply make Me center, and the whole thing will be done.&amp;quot; But that they will not do. They will do in their own way, concocting some idea. And your idea will clash with me; my idea will clash with you. So same struggle continues, that&#039;s all. The Communist will not agree with the others, or capitalists, and capitalists will not agree with the Communists. But they are struggling to come to that point, the platform of love.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 14, 1975, New Delhi|Morning Walk -- December 14, 1975, New Delhi]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tejas: No. People will contribute. No problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Do it immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tejas: Should I make that for March?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Oh yes. Why March? Immediately! Try for immediately. Every week there must be some festival. Hm. In that way you don&#039;t require a very gigantic house. We can live anywhere, but our propagation will go on. [break] So many bhavans and so many institutions, utilise them. And there will be concession, if we take for one week, two weeks. They will give concession. Sometimes they may give free also. When they understand this is nice movement.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Zero has no value. And millions of zeros put together does not make any value. But one is put on the left side of the zero, it increases the value. Then one zero becomes 10, two zero becomes 100, three zero becomes 1000, so it is very nice. This point should be clearly discussed, that without God conciousness, Krishna Consciousness, any attempt of human civilization so-called philosophical or political or economical or labor, they are all zeros. The human society should be divided as a social order, as the intellectual men, the administrator class, and the mercantile class, and the laborer class. And so far spiritual order, they should be divided as the renounced order of life, retired order of life, householder, and student life. Third point, all these 8 divisions are meant for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this Krishna Consciousness movement is meant for teaching this necessities of human civilization. Fourth point, so far the administrator class of men, or mercantile class of men, and laborer class of men, there are many institutions but to train a first class intellectual man, there is no institution all over the world. And there is no institution for spiritual training also. So this Krishna Consciousness movement is trying to help the human society on these two points, which they are lacking.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Index_(Letters)&amp;diff=75444</id>
		<title>Index (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Index_(Letters)&amp;diff=75444"/>
		<updated>2009-01-22T16:47:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* 1971 Correspondence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;index&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;indexed&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;indexes&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;indexing&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|24Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Index|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Your index idea for Bhagavad-gita is very nice. If we continue to get our printed matters from Dai Nippon then certainly it will be very much convenient if the whole staff comes here to Hawaii, as it is nearer, but if we have to change the printing work to our own press, then we have to reconsider the whole idea. So let us depend on Krishna and hope for the best arrangement by Him.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Vrindaban 20 June, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Vrindaban 20 June, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept by blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 18, 1969, and I have noted the contents. The pictures you have sent are very nice, and they shall be published in BTG. Regarding Madan Mohan, I understand that he would like to remain in Boston, but previously he was indexing Bhagavad-gita As It Is. If he is able to work there on this project, I have no objection. Otherwise he may come back to New York. Sometimes, out of their own accord, devotees decide to leave a center, but this is not a good practice. If he can continue his indexing work there, then he may remain in Boston.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madana Mohana -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1969|Letter to Madana Mohana -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated June 26, 1969, and I am so much pleased to learn that you are gradually improving your Krishna Consciousness. The secret of success in Krishna Consciousness is to render service to Krishna to the best of our capacity. There is no other alternative to this. The more we render service therefore, the more we are able to advance. You have taken the work of indexing, so you may continue to do this. And if you want to remain, it doesn&#039;t matter, but your full energy should be engaged in the Lord&#039;s service. That is the secret of success. I do not know if Hayagriva is doing the indexing work, but I have heard from Rayarama that you have advanced considerably in this connection, so do it nicely.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 27 June, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding Madan Mohan, I have already written to him, and I am also writing again separately along with this letter that if he finds Boston a suitable place for himself, then I have no objection that he remains there. But he must continue the work of indexing very nicely the original Bhagavad-gita As It Is. As soon as this indexing is finished, I shall publish another revised and enlarged edition of Bhagavad-gita As It Is at my own cost. I was not happy to publish it through MacMillan as they have crippled the explanations for so many important verses.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 18, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. I am pleased to note that under your direction Bali Mardan, Jayadvaita, Rsi Kumar, Candanacarya, Nayana Bhirama and Joel Chalson are all working very nicely. It is a good combination, so make this combination stronger and improve it. You write to say that the Printing Department has $3,000. Does this mean $3,000 including the collection from selling TLC? In my idea the softcover edition should be printed by realizing money from the hardcover edition in which you have already invested $6,000. That should be our business policy. I wish to know how much you have collected thus far by selling TLC hardcover. That amount may be invested in printing softcover edition. Or if you think that the softcover edition will have immediate good sales, then we can invest the extra amount. I do not think that putting the advertisement on the cover as you have mentioned it will be very good. Everything should be exactly like it is, with the addition of the index. But the cover, the printing and the paper should be exactly as they are in the present edition. The price for the softcover copy should not be less than $2.95. Another thing is that if MacMillan Co. has decided to not print our Bhagavatam, then this also will have to be printed by ourselves immediately.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madana Mohana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969|Letter to Madana Mohana -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter (undated), and I have noted the contents carefully. I am sorry to learn that your health is not very good at the present time. The best thing is that you rest for some time until you are feeling stronger. When Jadurani was feeling very weak I advised her to take complete rest until she was stronger, and then I advised her to go out on Sankirtana Party. So you may follow the same procedure of taking as much rest as you feel you require, and then when you feel it is all right you resume your activities. There is no question of indexing the Bhagavad-gita As It Is in your present condition. When your health has improved we shall talk of work for you.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1970 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Los Angeles 19 March, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I do not think it is necessary to make any slip-cases as you have kindly offered. But in future, the magazines may be bound up by the full year and you may enclose in the binding also an index for the year&#039;s articles. Soon our BTG will also be printed in other languages, and it will be nice if you can also bind these in similar sets as the English BTGs.&lt;br /&gt;
I am very glad to know that your pen is inspired to create, because we are in need of many intelligent writers who can express our Krishna consciousness philosophy nicely just following exactly the transcendental words and purports of our vast Vedic scriptures according to the previous Acaryas of our Gaudiya Vaisnava Sampradaya. And if you continue to work in this writing and publishing of our literatures with steady enthusiasm and sincerity, your success in Krishna Consciousness is certain. Therefore to keep your spiritual strength, always observe the regulative principles strictly and chant at least sixteen rounds of beads daily without fail. This is essential for understanding our philosophy practically to advance in Krishna Consciousness. And we should always avoid mental speculations.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I beg to thank you very much for the check of $200 which you have sent to Gargamuni. I am very much pleased to learn that $50 of this check was collected by the two new students as guru daksina, that is the proper execution of the initiation function so everything is complete to the Vedic standard.&lt;br /&gt;
I have also received the newspaper clipping enclosed by you, it is a nice picture. The newspapers are beginning to appreciate our Movement more and more and that is an index of popular feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
I am very happy to hear that you are expecting to visit our Los Angeles Temple sometime soon, so it will be a great pleasure to speak with you then. I am looking forward to your arrival.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Bombay 17 April, 1971|Letter to Advaita -- Bombay 17 April, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I hope everything is going on well with you, your good wife and child and ISKCON PRESS. I have not heard from you in some time, but I am sure that you are steadily advancing in Krsna&#039;s transcendental service.&lt;br /&gt;
I have written as you know to Dai Nippon regarding the printing of Bhagavad-gita As It Is, but I do not know what is the actual position of the manuscript. Neither I know whether you want to print this book with Dai Nippon or on ISKCON PRESS. In San Francisco the Indians wanted to pay $20,000 for the printing cost, so what is the position now? Are the pictures ready? the index, Sanskrit and English editing, the missing purports, layout, composition, etc.??&lt;br /&gt;
Please let me know the right information by return post. You know how much I am anxious to see this enlarged edition of Bhagavad-gita As It Is printed and also we are being requested for this book from all parts of the world, so everybody is also anxious.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So far your questions: Narayana appeared as a four-handed full-grown youth before Devaki and Vasudeva; during the prayers offered by Queen Kunti, Krishna&#039;s chariot was waiting in the background, Pariksit Maharaja was baby but Krishna appeared full grown but reduced to scale, yes, the paintings may be signed ISKCON PRESS; no drawings should be made. Simply you paint the important verses, and less important verses may be avoided. But drawings are not good;&lt;br /&gt;
Nobody is free from anxiety. The soul is suffering and that is expressed through the manifested body. Not that the body is suffering separately. Just like, face is the index of the mind. Nobody can see the mind, but by the face it is understood that the person is in good mental condition. So the body suffering is the reflection of the soul suffering. So the king in your painting is not really happy, but rather full of anxieties. That is to be shown. Another example is that when my garments are dirty, I, the living entity, am not taking care of my dress. So from my dress, it appears how I am taking care. Similarly the condition of the soul is expressed through the body. When water is hot, that you cannot show by painting. You cannot paint the heat; you must touch the water. So by seeing the expression of the bodily features, one can understand whether the soul is happy or not.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- London 22 August, 1971|Letter to Kirtanananda -- London 22 August, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 16th August, 1971 as well as your kind contribution of $100.00 check and I thank you very much for the same. I am so glad to hear how Janmastami and Vyasa Puja were celebrated so successfully there in New Vrindaban and devotees were coming from all the centers. We had a nice program here in London also and many outsiders were coming.&lt;br /&gt;
I understand that during the festival Hayagriva Prabhu was not there. How is that? Where he is now? The index of BHagavad Gita is very much delayed. Kindly ask him to send the complete index immediately for which the complete work is suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
I was sick for four or five days; now I am a little better but the disease is prolonging in a different way. I cannot sleep at night more than 2 hours and during the day sometimes I am feeling some dizziness. Otherwise everything is all right. I am chanting Hare Krishna as usual and writing my books regularly.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1974 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Srila Prabhupada received an advance copy of S.B. 3:4 which was printed in the USA in five weeks with the quality practically as good as Japan. Prabhupada was also informed that the index of the Third Canto will be a separate volume, as well as for the Fourth Canto which will have a separate volume index. When we mentioned to His Divine Grace that this is the system of encyclopedias to publish separate volumes for the index he said that we could advertise his Srimad-Bhagavatam as &amp;quot;The Encyclopedia of Spiritual Life.&amp;quot; S.B. 4:4 has also been given to the American printer and three remaining volumes of S.B. 3:3, 4:2, and 4:3 have already been printed in Japan. That makes 13 volumes of S.B. not including the index volumes!&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupada&#039;s translation of Caitanya Caritamrta is almost finished, only two more chapters left in the whole book. Then he will resume S.B. starting with Canto Five. This was Srila Prabhupada&#039;s reason for taking up C.C. by working on C.C. the Press was given time to publish all the backlog of S.B. that was piling up. By exact coincidence Prabhupada is finishing C.C. just as they have finished publishing all of S.B. through the Fourth Canto. Now as Srila Prabhupada resumes S.B., they can publish the C.C.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- India 3 November, 1974|Letter to Radhavallabha -- India 3 November, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my humble obeisances. your letter addressed to Nitai Prabhu dated 25/10/74 has been brought to Srila Prabhupada&#039;s attention. Regarding book production, Srila Prabhupada is most concerned that you finish C.C. Ādi:1 as soon as you can and at least by Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura&#039;s disappearance day as you have anticipated.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the indexing for Srimad-Bhagavatam, that has caused some confusion. From you letter it appears that you are printing a one volume index covering the first four Cantos, in a softcover edition. But, the indexes for the First and Second Cantos have already been published at the concluding volume of the Canto. Why are you now changing the procedure? Since the indexes for the first two Cantos have already appeared, why not just publish indexes for the next two Cantos which have not yet appeared? And, even if you bring out indexes for all the first four Cantos, since the entire work is not yet completed, you will again have to do the work over again when the succeeding Cantos are published.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- India 3 December, 1974|Letter to Radhavallabha -- India 3 December, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my humble obeisances. I am in due receipt of you letter dated November 20, 1974 and also your telegram regarding the S.B. indexes. I have discussed the points of your letter with Srila Prabhupada. He said that yes, it was a very good idea to offer the first published edition of C.C. Ādi:1 to Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura on his disappearance day, January 1, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the S.B. index idea of separate volumes, Prabhupada does not like this idea. He said that we are selling the books mostly to casual customers, so what will be the fate of the index for them? They will never see the index. Therefore, Srila Prabhupada prefers that each volume have its own separate index. This system should be revived.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ameyatma -- Bombay 8 December, 1974|Letter to Ameyatma -- Bombay 8 December, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; . It is better not to go beyond the limitations as described in the Sastras. What is that scaffolding? So better not to do this idea.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the painting of the arati ceremony, yes do it as it is described in the song. The ceremony was held inside. No arati takes place in the open. Lord Caitanya was a householder at the time. Navadvipa lila means householder lila. The form exhibited was the Panca-tattva form, as it is described: dakhine nitaicand bame gadadhara. Not only are Brahma and Lord Siva but all demigods are offering. And, everyone has got sikhas, why you are asking if only Narahari and others have got? Srivasa was grhastha, and Advaita acharya was grhastha.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding your suggestion for a big, big index, who will do the work?&lt;br /&gt;
I hope this meets you in good health.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 19 January, 1975|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 19 January, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 1-8-75 and have noted the contents. I have received one copy of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 4, Volume 4, and Krsna Consciousness: the Matchless Gift. Thank you very much for these books. One thing is that every volume of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Caitanya Caritamrta and any other big volumes, must have a full index. It is not a very prestigious presentation without the index. All volumes in the future must have the index.&lt;br /&gt;
Please go on there with great enthusiasm and strength to print my books very nicely.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Honolulu 6 February, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Feb. 3, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for distributing my books everyday. This is a nice program for the press workers to increase enthusiasm.&lt;br /&gt;
The sample that you sent me of the new design for the BBT logo is approved by me. For the sake of consistency, you can also use it on the cover jacket.&lt;br /&gt;
Every volume of Srimad-Bhagavatam as well as Caitanya Caritamrta must be fully complete with an index, list of references, glossary, Sanskrit pronunciation guide, and index of Sanskrit (or Bengali) verses. This will be best.&lt;br /&gt;
I will be glad to see you all (at least 15 of you) in Mayapur for our festival.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ointment_of_love_of_God&amp;diff=75398</id>
		<title>Ointment of love of God</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ointment_of_love_of_God&amp;diff=75398"/>
		<updated>2009-01-21T21:06:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* Festival Lectures */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;ointment of love of God&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;ointment of love of godhead&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler| Siddha Rupa |Matea| Visnu Murti| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first| 03Jan08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|21Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=12|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ointment]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Loving God]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Even in these days, God can also be seen by qualified eyes tinged with the ointment of love of God.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.29|SB 2.6.29, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The manifested personalities are the demigods like the ruler of the heavenly kingdom, Indra, and his associates; and the nonmanifested personality is the Lord Himself. The manifested personalities are mundane controllers of the material affairs, whereas the nonmanifested Personality of Godhead is transcendental, beyond the range of the material atmosphere. In this age of Kali the manifested demigods are also not to be seen, for space travel has completely stopped. So both the powerful demigods and the Supreme Personality of Godhead are nonmanifested to the covered eyes of the modern man. Modern men want to see everything with their eyes, although they are not sufficiently qualified. Consequently, they disbelieve in the existence of the demigods or of the Supreme God. They should see through the pages of authentic scriptures and should not simply believe their unqualified eyes. Even in these days, God can also be seen by qualified eyes tinged with the ointment of love of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I worship the original Personality of Godhead, Govinda, whom the pure devotees, their eyes smeared with the ointment of love of Godhead, always observe within their hearts. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.35|SB 2.9.35, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This mystery is the most confidential part of the knowledge of the Supreme, and it is impossible for the mental speculators to discover by dint of intellectual gymnastics. The mystery can be revealed through the process recommended by Brahmājī in his Brahma-saṁhitā (5.38) as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
:premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena&lt;br /&gt;
:santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti&lt;br /&gt;
:yaṁ śyāmasundaram acintya-guṇa-svarūpaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I worship the original Personality of Godhead, Govinda, whom the pure devotees, their eyes smeared with the ointment of love of Godhead, always observe within their hearts. This Govinda, the original Personality of Godhead, is Śyāmasundara with all transcendental qualities.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, although He is present in every atom, the Supreme Personality of Godhead may not be visible to the dry speculators; still the mystery is unfolded before the eyes of the pure devotees because their eyes are anointed with love of Godhead. And this love of Godhead can be attained only by the practice of transcendental loving service of the Lord, and nothing else. The vision of the devotees is not ordinary; it is purified by the process of devotional service. In other words, as the universal elements are both within and without, similarly the Lord&#039;s name, form, quality, pastimes, entourage, etc., as they are described in the revealed scriptures or as performed in the Vaikuṇṭhalokas, far, far beyond the material cosmic manifestation, are factually being televised in the heart of the devotee. The man with a poor fund of knowledge cannot understand, although by material science one can see things far away by means of television. Factually, the spiritually developed person is able to have the television of the kingdom of God always reflected within his heart. That is the mystery of knowledge of the Personality of Godhead.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Personality of Godhead cannot be seen with the material eyes, but He can be seen from within by spiritual eyes opened by the ointment of love of Godhead.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 3.9.37|SB 3.9.37, Translation and Purport]]: When you were contemplating whether there was a source to the stem of the lotus of your birth and you even entered into that stem, you could not trace out anything. But at that time I manifested My form from within.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Personality of Godhead can be experienced only by His causeless mercy, not by mental speculation or with the help of the material senses. Material senses cannot approach the transcendental understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He can be appreciated only by submissive devotional service when He reveals Himself before the devotee. Only by love of Godhead can one know God, and not otherwise. The Personality of Godhead cannot be seen with the material eyes, but He can be seen from within by spiritual eyes opened by the ointment of love of Godhead. As long as one&#039;s spiritual eyes are closed due to the dirty covering of matter, one cannot see the Lord. But when the dirt is removed by the process of devotional service, one can see the Lord, without a doubt. Brahmā&#039;s personal endeavor to see the root of the lotus pipe failed, but when the Lord was satisfied by his penance and devotion, He revealed Himself from within with no external endeavor.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;It is said in the Brahma-saṁhitā that a devotee whose eyes are anointed with the ointment of love of Godhead can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead always within his heart.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 4.7.18|SB 4.7.18, Translation and Purport]]: The great sage Maitreya said to Vidura: My dear Vidura, as soon as King Dakṣa offered the clarified butter with Yajur Veda mantras in sanctified meditation, Lord Viṣṇu appeared there in His original form as Nārāyaṇa.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Viṣṇu is all-pervading. Any devotee who, in sanctified meditation, following the regulative principles, chants the required mantras in service and in a devotional mood can see Viṣṇu. It is said in the Brahma-saṁhitā that a devotee whose eyes are anointed with the ointment of love of Godhead can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead always within his heart. Lord Śyāmasundara is so kind to His devotee.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.5 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; What is that eye? Just like a small child. If I say to the small child, so &amp;quot;Sun is there in the sky, and the child will say, &amp;quot;Show me where is the sun.&amp;quot; And if somebody says, &amp;quot;Yes, come on, I shall show you sun. Come on the roof. I have got a torch-light.&amp;quot; As it is not possible to show the sun at night, although the child is insisting, similarly, the so-called scientists who are claiming that there is no God, they&#039;re just like the child. You have to understand. Just like a man who is advanced in knowledge, he knows that sun is there. Although I cannot see at night, but sun is there. He&#039;s convinced. Similarly, those who are advanced in spiritual knowledge, they can see God in every moment. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti [Bs. 5.38].&lt;br /&gt;
And what is that scientific knowledge? That is very simple. Prema. If you have love of God, then you are qualified to see God every moment. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena [Bs. 5.38]. When one&#039;s eyes are smeared with the ointment of love of Godhead, by that clear eyes... Just like sometimes we use ointment to the eye to see very clearly, similarly, these eyes, these material eyes, are incompetent to see God. These ears incompetent to hear the holy name of God. This tongue is incompetent to chant the holy name of God. Similarly, all the senses, they are, being material. So constitutionally, they cannot see God, they cannot hear of God, they cannot chant of the holy name of God. But it is possible. The śāstra gives you indication.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Delhi, November 18, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.2.12 -- Delhi, November 18, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya, he never liked simply talking. &amp;quot;First of all become a sannyāsī.&amp;quot; That was his propaganda. &amp;quot;Then you talk.&amp;quot; So jñāna-vairāgya. One who is actually jñānī, he must be vairāgī. Vairāgī means vigata-rāga. We are not rāgī. Rāga means attachment. We are materially attached, and when you become actually jñānī, then you should be materially detached. That is called jñāna-vairāgya-yuktayā. Tac chraddadhānā munayo jñāna-vairāgya-yuktayā, paśyanty ātmani cātmānam [SB 1.2.12]. Ātmani, within his mind and within his self, he sees the Paramātmā. Dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ [SB 12.13.1]. Perfect yogi always sees the Supreme Personality of Godhead within himself.&lt;br /&gt;
Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti, yaṁ śyāmasundaram [Bs. 5.38]. The question was, &amp;quot;Why Kṛṣṇa is black?&amp;quot; But that black is described in the Brahma-saṁhitā, śyāmasundara. Here one who is black, nobody likes to see, naturally. But Kṛṣṇa is black, at the same time the most exquisitely beautiful. That we cannot adjust. In another place it is said, asitāmbuda-sundarāṅgam. Asitāmbuda-sundarāṅgam. Asitāmbuda-sundarāṅgam. His body is just like black cloud. Kandarpa-koṭi-kamanīya. Kandarpa-koṭi-kamanīya. We understand Kandarpa, the Cupid, as very beautiful, but if you millions of Kandarpas act together to increase the beauty, that is also not comparable with Kṛṣṇa&#039;s beauty. So these contradictory terms cannot be understood unless one has got the ointment of love of Godhead. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena. Añjana. Añjana we understand, a kind of ointment. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti [Bs. 5.38]. So the first beginning is śraddhā, tac chraddadhānā munayaḥ. Ādau śraddhā. If you have got this faith... This is the...Bhagavad-gītā is just to create the preliminary faith to understand God. That is the only... That is Bhagavad-gītā.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.18 -- New York, April 10, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So God is invisible, who? For the persons who have no eyes to see Him. Alakṣyam. Although He is everywhere: aṇḍāntara-stha-paramāṇu-cayāntara-stham [Bs. 5.35], idaṁ hi viśvaṁ bhagavān. This viśvam, this universe, is the transformation of the energy of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore... The energy is not different from the energetic. Therefore the whole world is Kṛṣṇa, whole world is Kṛṣṇa. So we have to make our eyes. That eyes can be purified, as it is stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā, premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti [Bs. 5.38]. Santaḥ, those who are saintly persons, those who have developed love for God, prema, that añjana, that ointment, who have smear the ointment of love on the eyes... So then... Just like we apply sometimes ointment and cūrṇa... What is called in English, cūrṇa? Powder, something? Anyway... So when our eyes are cleansed we thinks clearly; similarly, if we apply the ointment of love of God on the eyes, then we can see God. Just like Arjuna, Kṛṣṇa. Kuntī is seeing. Others, they do not understand that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the Pāṇḍavas, and the Pāṇḍavas&#039; mother, they know that &amp;quot;Here is Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;quot; Alakṣyam. Just like Kṛṣṇa was exhibiting His virāḍ-rūpa in the battlefield of Kurukṣetra. Only Arjuna was seeing, nobody else.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 18, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 18, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Bhakti means to purify the senses.&lt;br /&gt;
:premāñjana cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena&lt;br /&gt;
:santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti&lt;br /&gt;
:yaṁ śyāmasundaranam acintya-guṇa-svarūpaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi&lt;br /&gt;
[Bs. 5.38]&lt;br /&gt;
Real devotee, santaḥ, saintly persons, their eyes are purified by the ointment of love of Godhead. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti [Bs. 5.38]. They are seeing Kṛṣṇa or his worshipable God... Kṛṣṇa has many forms. Rāmādi-mūrtiṣu. Kṛṣṇa has His form as Lord Rāmacandra, as Varāha, as Kūrma, as Nṛsiṁha. Ananta-koṭi. Innumerable forms He has got. All of them are Kṛṣṇa. So a devotee, on account of his eyes being smeared with the ointment of love of God, he sees Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours within his heart. That is the vision of the devotee. Atheist class will say, &amp;quot;Where is God?&amp;quot; Because he has no eyes to see the God. But a theist class or a devotee, he sees God, or Kṛṣṇa, twenty-four hours. He does not see anything else. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta it is said, sthāvara jaṅgama dekhe nā dekhe tāra mūrti [Cc. Madhya 8.274]. A devotee, mahā-bhāgavata, highly advanced devotee, he sees trees, but he does not see the tree. He sees Kṛṣṇa. How? Has he gone mad? No. Actually he sees. But what is this tree? The tree, outwardly, is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s energy. Your body, my body, the trees&#039;s body, the dog&#039;s body, the cat&#039;s body. What are these bodies? The bodies are made of the external, material energy. Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, bhūmir āpo &#039;nalo vāyuḥ khaṁ mano buddhir eva ca, bhinnā me prakṛtir aṣṭadhā [Bg. 7.4]. The material elements, they are simply Kṛṣṇa&#039;s external energy. So as soon as a devotee sees anything material, he sees immediately the energy of Kṛṣṇa, and along with the energy of Kṛṣṇa, he sees immediately Kṛṣṇa. Reactory.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 18, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 18, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This is the mission of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. And Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is exactly following the principles of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, yāre dekha tāre kaha upadeśa.&lt;br /&gt;
So the atheist class, they cannot see Kṛṣṇa. They ca... They&#039;ll see Kṛṣṇa at a certain time. What is that? That is ex..., described in the Bhagavad-gītā, mṛtyuḥ sarva-haraś cāham [Bg. 10.34]. When there will be death, when death will take away all our possessions, at that time, we can see Kṛṣṇa. Just like Hiraṇyakaśipu. Hiraṇyakaśipu was atheist. He could not see God. He was Godless. But at the last, he saw God in the form of Nṛsiṁhadeva. That is also, being father of Prahlāda Mahārāja. Otherwise it was not possible. So God is everywhere. Kṛṣṇa is everywhere. Aṇḍāntara-stha-paramāṇu-cayāntara-stham [Bs. 5.35]. Eko &#039;py asau racayituṁ jagad-aṇḍa-koṭi yac-chaktir asti jagad-aṇḍa-cayā yad-antaḥ... [break] That&#039;s all. Otherwise you can see God everywhere. He is within the atom, what to speak of other things. Simply you have to smear your eyes with the ointment of love of God, Kṛṣṇa. And if you want to come to that stage, then you have to follow the instructions given by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu. Thank you very much. Hare Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Festival Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Nrsimha-caturdasi Lord Nrsimhadeva&#039;s Appearance Day -- Boston, May 1, 1969|Nrsimha-caturdasi Lord Nrsimhadeva&#039;s Appearance Day -- Boston, May 1, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, no. There is a technical name. Kajal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brahmānanda: Make-up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotee: Mascara?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Huh? Anyway, the ointment which is applied to the eyes for clear vision. So when the ointment of love of Godhead will be applied in our eyes, then with these eyes we shall be able to see God. God is not invisible. Simply just like a man with cataract or any other eye disease, he cannot see. That does not mean the things are not existing. He cannot see. God is there, but because my eyes are not competent to see God, therefore I deny God. God is there everywhere.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Initiation Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Initiations -- San Diego, June 30, 1972|Initiations -- San Diego, June 30, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So in this way we have to increase our attachment for Kṛṣṇa, and if we increase our attachment for Kṛṣṇa, mayy āsakta manāḥ pārtha yogam... This yoga system... This yoga system, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, is the topmost yoga system. Why it is topmost? Because it teaches how to increase your attachment for Kṛṣṇa; therefore it is topmost. That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā. Yoginām api sarveṣāṁ [Bg. 6.47]. There are different kinds of yogis. &amp;quot;Of all the yogis...&amp;quot; Yoginām api sarveṣāṁ. Sarveṣām means &amp;quot;of all.&amp;quot; Mad-gata āntarātmanā: &amp;quot;One who is always thinking of Me.&amp;quot; You can think of one if you are attached to him; otherwise, artificially you cannot do. That&#039;s not possible. If you love somebody, then you will always see his picture, his form, always. These are simple yoga. And it is said... As it is said in the Vedic literature, premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti [Bs. 5.38]. We have to create our eyes or purify our eyes to see God. And that purification is possible when you apply the ointment of love of God, daily. How to love Kṛṣṇa? Take it as ointment. As we apply some ointment to increase the sight of our eyes... Doctor gives some prescription. We use it also. So similarly, how to see God. You will see God with these eyes when it is clarified. Premāñjana-cchurita, by the ointment of love of Godhead. So these are the function, how to love. One has to rise early in the morning. He doesn&#039;t like, but, &amp;quot;No. I will have to satisfy Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; This is the beginning. &amp;quot;Oh, I have to chant sixteen rounds.&amp;quot; He is lazy. He doesn&#039;t want to do it. But if he loves Kṛṣṇa, he must do it. He must do it. So in the beginning we have to learn how to love, but when you come to the state, oh, there is no question of... You may follow the regulative principle or not, because love is there. But don&#039;t imitate. Just like in our ordinary love affairs, if I want to love some girl, I bring some flower, I bring some presentation.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== General Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 2, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Brahma-saṁhitā it is said,&lt;br /&gt;
:premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena&lt;br /&gt;
:santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti&lt;br /&gt;
:yaṁ śyāmasundaram acintya-guṇa-svarūpaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi&lt;br /&gt;
[Bs. 5.38]&lt;br /&gt;
That Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is Śyāmasundara. Śyāmasundara. Śyāma means blackish but very, very beautiful. That beautiful person, Supreme Person, Kṛṣṇa, is being observed and seen by saintly persons always. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena. Why they are seeing? Because their eyes have been cleared by the ointment of love of God. Just like if your eyes are defective, you apply some ointment, some lotion from the physician, and your eyesight becomes clear and bright, you can see things very nicely. Similarly, when your, these material eyes will be ointmented with love of God, then you&#039;ll see God, &amp;quot;Here is God.&amp;quot; You will not say God is dead. And that covering has to be moved, and to move that covering you have to take this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 6, 1971|Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 6, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Anyone who is always thinking of Me within his mind,&amp;quot; śraddhāvān, &amp;quot;not mechanically, but with faith and love,&amp;quot; śraddhā, and bhajate-bhajate means bhaja sevayam, engaged in the service—&amp;quot;such person is the first-class yogi.&amp;quot; That is recommended by Kṛṣṇa. And in the bhakti-yoga system, the same thing is also recommended:&lt;br /&gt;
:premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena&lt;br /&gt;
:santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti&lt;br /&gt;
:yam śyāmasundaram acintya-guṇa-svarūpaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi&lt;br /&gt;
[Bs. 5.38]&lt;br /&gt;
This is spoken in the Brahma-saṁhitā by Lord Brahmā. He says that &amp;quot;The devotee whose eyes are smeared with the ointment of love of Godhead...&amp;quot; Just like we sometimes use surma for clarifying our eyesight, similarly, one whose eyesight is purified... We have to purify the position of our senses in order to perceive. With our present senses, materialistic senses, we cannot understand Kṛṣṇa, or God. It is not possible. Ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.136]. He is not... Kṛṣṇa is not perceivable by our material senses. &amp;quot;Then why you are troubling so much, because you have nothing but material senses?&amp;quot; No. It can be purified. How it can be purified? By love of God. When you evolve your dormant love of Godhead, your vision becomes different. That is called premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti [Bs. 5.38]. They are also yogis. Yoginām api sarveṣāṁ [Bg. 6.47]. The same process. Either you go through the haṭha-yoga process or jñāna-yoga process, the ultimate goal is Kṛṣṇa, ultimate goal is Viṣṇu.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Jakarta, February 27, 1973|Lecture -- Jakarta, February 27, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Yoga practice means, first-class yoga practice is bhakti-yoga practice. By bhakti-yoga practice, that is recommended in the Bhagavad-gītā. Yoginām api sarveṣāṁ. There are many yogis. Out of many thousands of such yogis,&lt;br /&gt;
:yoginām api sarveṣāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:mad-gatena āntarātmanā&lt;br /&gt;
:śraddhavān bhajate yo māṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:sa me yuktatamo mataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
[Bg. 6.47]&lt;br /&gt;
He&#039;s first-class yogi. He&#039;s always seeing Kṛṣṇa within the heart. And he can see, premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti [Bs. 5.38]. Prema, if you develop love for Kṛṣṇa, then you&#039;ll see Kṛṣṇa within your heart, always, twenty-four hours. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena, when your eyes are smeared with the ointment of love of God. You realize (indistinct), see God. You see God. This morning I have (indistinct), you see God. It is not very, I mean to say, impossible. It is possible by everyone, even by child, what to speak of grown-up. Simply you have to follow the instructions.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture at Upsala University Faculty -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Those who are demons, those who cannot see God or feel the presence of God, they are called demons. So sometimes we hear they say, &amp;quot;Can you show me God?&amp;quot; Well, God is everywhere. God is within your heart. Aṇḍāntara-stha-paramāṇu-cayāntara-stham [Bs. 5.35]. God is within this universe. God is within your heart. God is within the atom also. Now you have to make your eyes to see. Why do you say, &amp;quot;Can you show me God?&amp;quot; Have you got the eyes to see? Your eyes are imperfect. Why you are so much proud of your eyes? If there is no light, you cannot see, so what is the value of your eyes? So your seeing power is under certain condition. Therefore, if you want to see God, then you have to fulfill the condition.&lt;br /&gt;
That is, that condition is given in the Vedic literature:&lt;br /&gt;
:premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena&lt;br /&gt;
:santaḥ sadaiva hṛdayeṣu vilokayanti&lt;br /&gt;
:yam śyāmasundaram acintya-guṇa-svarūpaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi&lt;br /&gt;
If you have to see God, then you have to apply the ointment of love of God in your eyes, and then your eyes will be cleansed and you&#039;ll see God. This is the process. Premāñjana. Prema means love of God, and añjana means ointment. Just like sometimes we do not see correctly. In India, there is a kind of powder called surma. They apply it and they see clearly. Or some, any other. Similarly, there is possibility of seeing God with these eyes, provided you cleanse it. And what is the cleansing process? Love of Godhead, that&#039;s all.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Philosophy Discussions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant|Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śyāmasundara: Before, we were discussing Descartes and Hume. Descartes expressed that all knowledge comes through innate ideas, and Hume said just the opposite: &amp;quot;No. All knowledge comes from sense experience.&amp;quot; So Kant is trying to unify the two ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Sense experience. Sense experience means purified sense experience. That is seva. Just like I am seeing here Kṛṣṇa, but others will see a stone. So he is also seeing with his eyes; I am also seeing with the eyes, but my eyes are different from his eyes. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena [Bs. 5.38]. When the eyes are anointed with love of God, ointment of love of God, then he can see. Just like if one&#039;s eyes are diseased, if he applies some eye ointment, or lotion, then he sees. So the same senses, the same eyes, unless they are treated and purified, he cannot understand or he cannot see or he cannot know.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_philosophy_is_not...&amp;diff=75390</id>
		<title>Our philosophy is not...</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_philosophy_is_not...&amp;diff=75390"/>
		<updated>2009-01-21T20:16:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;our philosophy is not&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Rati| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|21Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=9|Con=2|Let=2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 18.41 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture on BG 18.41 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; We have no hankering, no lamentation. Suppose we have got thousand dollars, and somebody takes away. It happens so. Somebody comes and mixes with us and takes away some money. So we are not very much sorry for that. We think: Kṛṣṇa gave us, and Kṛṣṇa has taken away. It doesn&#039;t matter. Na śocati na kāṅkṣati. Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati kāṅkṣati samaḥ sarveṣu [Bg. 18.54]. Equal to all living entities. Our philosophy is not like that, that we give protection to the human being and send the cows to the slaughterhouse. No, that is not our philosophy. Samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu. We think on this subject matter, that if a man is killed, as he&#039;s put into so difficult position for being killed, the animal also. They also feel. It is nonsense to think that animal has no soul, no. Everyone has got soul. There are 8,400,000 species or forms of life. Everyone has got soul. Even the ant has got soul, or the elephant has got soul, what to speak of other animals. Everyone, even the trees, birds, beasts, plants, everyone has got soul.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.13.11 -- Geneva, June 2, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.13.11 -- Geneva, June 2, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Araṇyam means, going to the forest means, to take sannyāsa. Going to the Himalaya does not mean or going to the forest does not mean that he should actually go there. One should give up this family affection, and dedicate the whole life for Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service. That is really going to the forest. Not that unnecessarily. It may be beneficial for person, for his personal self. But real renunciation is to have no more interest in so-called limited jurisdiction of family, social, international, national, but the whole interest is for Kṛṣṇa. That is real renunciation. That is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. Renunciation does not mean give up this world. That I was explaining. Our philosophy is not the jagat is mithyā. Why jagan mithyā? We don&#039;t say that. Jagat is fact. It may be temporary, but it is a fact. Now, so long we have got this jagat, let us utilize it for Kṛṣṇa. That is renunciation. We cannot say this microphone is mithyā. So long the microphone is in my possession, let it be used for Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service. This is renunciation. Everyone using this microphone, these modern machines, for his personal gain. But we are not using for personal gain. We are traveling all over the world, spending so much money, jet plane, and this plane, just to push Kṛṣṇa consciousness as much as possible. This is renunciation, not that sitting one place doing nothing and become Kṛṣṇa conscious. Then there will be fall down. Don&#039;t imitate Haridāsa Ṭhākura. That is not possible. You must work.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.5-6 -- Bombay, November 5, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.5-6 -- Bombay, November 5, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So here Kapiladeva is tattva-mārga, tattva-mārga-agra-darśanam. So Kapiladeva is the incarnation of Supreme Personality of Godhead. He would explain to His mother. That we shall read from the next verse, what is tattva and how we can approach the tattva-jñāna and how we can enjoy. Not that simply dry speculation. Dry speculation. One, that professor, who has said, that &amp;quot;This Bhaktivedanta&#039;s book is not dry speculation. Order all the books made by him.&amp;quot; So our, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness is not dry speculation. There are varieties, but they are spiritual varieties. People misunderstand that these varieties are material things. They want nirviśeṣa, nirākāra, void. But our philosophy is not voidness. It is full of varieties and full of transcendental bliss.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Calcutta, March 5, 1972|Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Calcutta, March 5, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Just like as you go to the moon planet but if you cannot stay there, you must have to come down again to this planet; similarly, one may rise up to the Brahman platform, paraṁ-pada, which is called paraṁ-pada, but if you cannot stay there, then again you fall down. Just like many so-called sannyāsīs, they rise to the brahma-pada, ahaṁ brahmāsmi, but because they cannot stay there, they come down again to this material world and they are busy for opening hospitals, schools, and philanthropism. My wife, you have left already all this nonsense, you say that this world is mithyā, brahma satyaṁ jagan mithyā. So if you have ascended to the brahma-pada, why you come down again to the mithyā-pada? That means you have no taste. Actually you have not arrived, the same thing. You are going, the so-called advertisement, &amp;quot;I am going to the moon planet,&amp;quot; but because you cannot stay there, you come down. So we have to stay there, brahma-pada. That brahma-pada staying means devotional service. Brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti śabdyate [SB 1.2.11]. So brahma-pada, you can rise up. But if you do not engage yourself in the service of Bhagavān, then again you come down. āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adho &#039;nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ [SB 10.2.32]. Because they could not engage their service to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, therefore, these so-called sannyāsīs again come down to this material platform and engage their service to the mithyā. Because they rejected this world, mithyā. Why they come down again to this mithyā platform-politics, sociology, humanity—if this is mithyā? But our philosophy is not that... We don&#039;t say that this world is mithyā. Why shall I say? It is creation of Kṛṣṇa. If Kṛṣṇa is truth, His creation is also truth. We employ everything to the service of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, anyone who is engaged in the service of the Lord is always situated in the transcendental platform. They will never come down.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Nectar of Devotion Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 8, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Bombay, January 8, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Prabhupāda: Yes. Sometimes the Māyāvādī philosophers, they give this example that &amp;quot;As all the rivers come down to the ocean, and then business is finished.&amp;quot; But our philosophy is not so scanty. We do not wish to mix with the ocean, we want to go deep into the ocean. They give this example, nirākāra. Because ocean is, it is not nirākāra but it is, still they say nirākāra. Ocean is ākāra, we see around place (indistinct). But anyway, their philosophy is that you come to the ocean by different paths, then it becomes mixed. But they do not know, even though you come to the ocean, immediately you&#039;ll be evaporated. The ocean water is evaporated. The sun is always evaporating. Now you will be perhaps surprised, the modern science, they believe that the ocean water is, turns into cloud, but actually that is not the fact. The fact is that the ocean water is taken by the sun. Now, now there is heat, ocean water is evaporated always, where is the cloud? Where is the cloud? For three years the ocean water is being taken away by the sunshine, but why there is no cloud and no rain? Why? What is the answer of the scientist? Actually the cloud, when the sun, sun god that he ejects the water again, that becomes cloud. The rain comes from the sun, and the sun is taking the water, reserving, and when you deserve, it gives it. There is some control.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Arrival Addresses and Talks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Arrival Lecture -- Dallas, March 3, 1975|Arrival Lecture -- Dallas, March 3, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So these children... Kaumāra ācaret prājño dharmān bhāgavatān iha [SB 7.6.1]. That is Prahlāda Mahārāja&#039;s instruction, that you produce children as much as you can train them to become eternally family members of Kṛṣṇa. That is spiritual contraceptive. Don&#039;t produce children like cats and dogs. This is our philosophy. If you can produce Kṛṣṇa conscious children, produce one hundred children. There is no objection. But if you cannot do that, then either don&#039;t produce children or produce children as much as you can manage. This is Kṛṣṇa philosophy. Our philosophy is not simply a negation. It is positive. They, general people, they are unnecessarily producing children, then cannot manage. So they are adopting so many sinful activities, so much so that they are now killing their own child within the womb and becoming implicated in sinful activities and prolong the life in this material world very miserably. Just see the miserable condition of the child, baby within the womb. She is... It is in the mother&#039;s womb, and the mother, at the advice of the doctor, is killing.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Wedding Ceremonies ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture at Engagement -- Boston, May 8, 1968|Lecture at Engagement -- Boston, May 8, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Prabhupāda: Well, water is being poured and water is being taken out. That is a fact. From the sea water, water is evaporated, and the cloud..., and the cloud again falls down in water. So that does not mean water is fixed up. Water is not fixed up. That is eternally going on. Water is taken out from the sea, and again it is poured out. So you cannot stop this process. You do not think that because once you have mixed with the sea water, then there is no chance of coming out again. You have to come out. But if you enter within the water and be one of the living entities in the water, then you haven&#039;t got to come back. So our philosophy is not to mix with the water. We go deep into the water and become one of the aquatics in the water. Therefore we haven&#039;t got to come back again. And if you remain water, then you have to come back. Even you think that &amp;quot;I am mixed with water in the vast sea,&amp;quot; that is your false identity. You have to come out. Therefore in the Bhāgavata says that,&lt;br /&gt;
:ye &#039;nye &#039;ravindākṣa vimukta-māninas&lt;br /&gt;
:tvayy asta-bhāvad aviśuddha-buddhayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:patanty adho &#039;nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
[SB 10.2.32]&lt;br /&gt;
It is a very nice verse. It is said that those persons are thinking that they have become liberated by Brahman realization, their thoughts are not yet purified, because after severe austerities they may come to the brink of the water, but being given shelter by the water, he comes back again. So if you don&#039;t want to come back again, then you have to enter deep into the water and remain as one of the living creatures in the water.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Departure Talks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975|Departure Lecture -- London, March 12, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; For the Māyāvādī who wants to become one with the Supreme... You can become one. One means the same thing, a small portion of the water. But our philosophy is not to mix up with the water superficially but enter into the water and live there like fish, big, big fish. That is our philosophy. What is the use of becoming one with the water? Go within the water and live there like a whale fish, perpetually. That is our philosophy. So that is secure philosophy, because as soon as actually you become a big fish within the water, there is no question of evaporation.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Reporter from Researchers Magazine -- July 24, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Reporter from Researchers Magazine -- July 24, 1973, London]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: But we see everything has got Kṛṣṇa connection. Therefore we utilize it for Kṛṣṇa. Just like you&#039;re talking about Kṛṣṇa, it is being recorded. So it is useful for Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service. Why should I give it up? Because the airplane is there, therefore my preaching has been easier. Every year I&#039;m wandering all over the world, twice, thrice. Because if you use airplane. So why shall I give it up? It is giving me facility to preach my Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, why shall I give it up? It is mithyā. Just like the Jains, they do not ride on car, but if by going in a car I can go and preach, very swiftly, and come back again, why shall I give up this car? So our philosophy is not like that. Nirbandhaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandhe yuktaṁ vairāgyam ucyate. It is yukta-vairāgya. We have no attachment for all these things. We are sitting in this palatial building, that&#039;s all right. But you can talk things under the tree. But if I sit down underneath a tree nobody will come to me. (everyone laughs) So why shall I do that? This is our philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
:anāsaktasya viṣayān&lt;br /&gt;
:yathārham upayuñjataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:nirbandhaḥ kṛṣṇa-sambandhe&lt;br /&gt;
:yuktaṁ vairāgyam ucyate&lt;br /&gt;
Yukta-vairāgya. After all, you have to practice vairāgya. Not under attachment. But in connection with Kṛṣṇa, nonattachment is required. Otherwise this nonattachment will not stay.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, that free will is not to be given. It is already there. Rather, Kṛṣṇa says He has given free will, but His personal advice is: &amp;quot;I am now talking to you the most confidential words.&amp;quot; Sarva-guhyatamam. &amp;quot;You stop your so-called free will. Just surrender to Me.&amp;quot; This is the most confidential. &amp;quot;If you surrender to Me, that is good for you. But if you go on keeping your free will you&#039;ll not be happy.&amp;quot; There is also free will. When you come to the Kṛṣṇa platform you serve Kṛṣṇa with free will, not that you become a stone. There is free will. Just like our devotees they are dressing Kṛṣṇa nicely, is there no free will? They are cooking for Kṛṣṇa. Is there no free will? The free will is there. The Māyāvādī philosopher says, the Buddha philosopher says, that &amp;quot;Stop this free will, and then you become happy.&amp;quot; But our proposition is not to stop free will but purify free will. Purify. Not stop these eyes. Just if it is suffering from cataract, cure that cataract. Keep the eyes. And their proposition, &amp;quot;Get out these eyes and throw it. Then there will be no more seeing what is right and wrong.&amp;quot; That is their proposition. Nirviśeṣa-vādī. Nirviśeṣa means no speciality, no varieties. That is nirviśeṣa. And śūnya, zero. When it is zero, then there is no question of right and wrong. So our philosophy is not that. There is no zero, and there is no varieties. We don&#039;t say. There is, but it&#039;s purified varieties. Tat-paratvena nirmalam [Cc. Madhya 19.170]. Nirmalam means purified. So our process is to purify everything. We don&#039;t want to stop. That is not our proposition. They cannot find out any solution. Therefore they want to make stop: &amp;quot;Stop this business.&amp;quot; Suppose a business is not going very nicely. It is going at loss. Somebody says, &amp;quot;Close it.&amp;quot; But one experienced man comes: &amp;quot;Why should you close? All right, I shall do it properly. You&#039;ll get profit.&amp;quot; So who is better? One, by disappointment, he says, &amp;quot;Close this business. There is no profit.&amp;quot; And another man says, &amp;quot;No, don&#039;t close it.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Interview with Newsday Newspaper -- July 14, 1976, New York|Interview with Newsday Newspaper -- July 14, 1976, New York]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Prabhupāda: Yes. Of course in daytime I take rest two hours. So in this way altogether about three to four hours. Our philosophy is not that you sit idly and God will send everything, no, not like that. We know God will send everything, still we work. Without God&#039;s sanction nothing can come. But we must be qualified to receive the favor of God. That is our philosophy.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Gurudasa -- London 23 August, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This membership program is so nice that you can make members all over the world. So this temple should be subscribed by money raised all over the world and it must be very unique. The aim is to make it an international institute for taking perfect spiritual order of life; we shall give titles like bachelor of divinity, master of divinity, doctor of divinity. Besides that as I have already told you all several times in India, respectable gentlemen want to educate their children through the English medium. If we can organize such an institution such as St. Xavier&#039;s college in Calcutta and Bombay and we can give them instruction through the English medium and raise them in a Krishna Conscious culture we shall get unlimited number of students from respectable families of India. Such institution will be very much welcome especially in Bombay and Delhi. So think over this matter how best to organize such an institution as St. Xavier&#039;s college. Our mission is solid. Our philosophy is not utopian. Our men are being trained for exemplary character. So we shall have a unique position all over the world provided we stick to the principles, namely unflinching faith in Spiritual Master and Krishna, chanting not less than 16 rounds regularly and following the regulative principles. Then our men will conquer all over the world.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1972 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972|Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; As for the difference between mental speculation and philosophical speculation, we take it that everything is known by the psychological action of the mind, so that philosophical speculation is the same as mental speculation if it is merely the random or haphazard activity of the brain to understand everything and making theories, &amp;quot;if&#039;s&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;maybe&#039;s.&amp;quot; But if philosophical speculation is directed by Sastra and Guru, and if the goal of such philosophical attempts is to achieve Visnu, then that philosophical speculation is not mental speculation. It is just like this: Krishna syas in Bhagavad-gita that &amp;quot;I am the taste of water.&amp;quot; Philosophical speculation in the accepted sense then means to try to understand, under the direction of Sastra and Guru, just how Krishna is the taste of water. The points of Bhagavad-gita, though they are simple and complete, can be understood from unlimited angles of vision. So our philosophy is not dry, like mental speculation. The proper function of the brain or psychological activity is to understand everything through Krishna&#039;s perspective or point-of-view, and so there is no limit to that understanding because Krishna is unlimited, and even though it can be said that the devotee who knows Krishna, he knows everything (15th Chapter), still, the philosophical process never stops and the devotee continues to increase his knowledge even though he knows everything. Try to understand this point, it is a very good question.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Observation_(Letters)&amp;diff=74733</id>
		<title>Observation (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Observation_(Letters)&amp;diff=74733"/>
		<updated>2009-01-12T17:30:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* 1971 Correspondence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;observation&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;observations&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Observation|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; There are two ways of answering such questions, I mean the deductive way and inductive way. Mortality of man is established by either of the above ways. In deductive way we take it for granted from reliable source, &amp;quot;Man is Mortal.&amp;quot; But in the inductive way we approach the same truth by our poor reasoning of &amp;quot;observation and experiment.&amp;quot; By observation we can see that Gandhi dies, Fotilal dies, C.R. Das dies, Patel dies and therefore we conclude that man dies or, &amp;quot;Man is Mortal&amp;quot;. Then again in the same deductive way when we reason that man is mortal, and find that Jawaharlal is a man and thus conclude that Jawaharlal is mortal.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; It is very nice that you are keeping the Radha Krishna Murti so nicely there with you. No, it is not improper to keep Them at your home, but it must be kept with due veneration and respect. If we keep the Statue of Krishna in our room, we must know that Krishna is present, and as such we must be careful in our dealings, talkings and behavior, as we are present before Krishna directly. The altar should be so made, with curtain, that it may be closed when Krishna and Radha are taking rest. Dress them as nicely as possible, we have so many Radha Krishna pictures, you can take idea from them.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, your observation is perfect. If we spread this Krishna Consciousness movement, certainly there will be an atmosphere of purity and people will be happy both and this life and the next.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Jaya Govinda was correct in his observation that Radha-Krishna Pastimes should not be discussed at the present time. Unless one is highly elevated in spiritual understanding it is risky to discuss these Pastimes. Caitanya Mahaprabhu never discussed Radha-Krishna Lila with ordinary persons. We have so many other things to discuss; what is the soul, what is bhakti. To understand Radha and Krishna&#039;s Pastimes, that is our aim, but we should not indulge in this at present. Then there is sure to be misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Copenhagen, if there is possibility, we wish to open many such branches. But your main business at present is Sankirtana and selling literature, and this is similarly very important work. You write that you are interested in learning how to print, and if you have time for this, then Jaya Govinda can instruct you.  I wish that all of our Krishna Consciousness literatures may be available to men of all languages throughout the world, so whatever assistance you can give in this connection is always appreciated. But your main business at the present moment is to propagate Sankirtana to all the people of Germany. This is also very great service.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst House, England 31 October, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Bhagavad-gita the religious principles are divided into three categories: in the modes of goodness, passion and ignorance. Generally, all so-called principles are in the modes of passion and ignorance. Maybe there are some moral instructions, but moral instructions without God-consciousness is impossible to follow. In another place the gentleman quotes one book written by Prof. Charles Smith. The book&#039;s name is The Paradox of Jesus in the Gospels. In this book it is admitted that all the statements in the Bible are not directly spoken by Jesus. Some of them are staged through the mouth of Jesus Christ; and specifically this passage: &amp;quot;I am the way, the Truth and the light. No man comes unto the Father but by me. This gentleman admits that it is put into the mouth of Jesus because that is the literary convention of the author of the 4th Gospel. Such kinds of observations definitely suggests that there are many passages in the Gospel which are later on set up to be spoken by Lord Jesus Christ, but actually they were manufactured by different devotees. So far as our Bhagavad-gita is concerned, we do not find any such thing. Everywhere it is stated sri bhagavan uvāca: the Supreme Personality of Godhead said. And all the acaryas have accepted these words as they are spoken by the Lord. No authorized acharya has ever commented that it was put into the mouth of Krishna by Vyasadeva or Sanjaya or any other person.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- London 23 November, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; We should not therefore compare our bodily function with Krishna&#039;s. His conjugal relationship with the Gopis is not exactly in the same way as we have girlfriends, neither the Gopis made friendship with Krishna exactly in the same fashion as here in this material world a girl makes friendship with a boy. They are different spheres of activities. Therefore, I sometimes warn my students not to discuss much about the affairs of Krishna&#039;s dealing with the Gopis. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam such dealings are described in the 10th Canto, and as it is already explained, 9 Cantos have been devoted just to understand the philosophy of Krishna. In the 2nd Canto it is recommended that one should begin to see Krishna from the Lotus Feet, not from the genital. Gradually, as he advances in understanding Krishna, he should go up and up. In this way, one should try to see the face of Krishna; and His dealing with the Gopis is compared with His sweet smile. So for the present we should better stick our faith and observation to the Lotus Feet of Krishna and pray fervently that He may give us the strength and capacity to understand Him as He is. Because as soon as we are able to understand Him as He is, immediately we become liberated persons, eligible for entering into the Kingdom of God. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, 4th Chapter where the Lord says &amp;quot;Simply by understanding My transcendental position, appearance, disappearance and activities, one becomes eligible to enter into My Abode, just after giving up the present material body.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- London 4 December, 1969|Letter to Sridama -- London 4 December, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I was very much shocked to learn that you have again met with some motor accident on the way, and perhaps this is the second time you have broken your leg. So I do not know why such things are happening. Anyway, whatever calamities happen we should take it as Krishna&#039;s blessings, as a token punishment for our past misdeeds. That is the observation of a devotee. Whenever he is put into a dangerous position, he takes it as a blessings of Krishna, and the opportunity is used for remembering Him very strongly. So you are now in the hospital, and you have good opportunity for chanting. Do it nicely. I understand you are eating Prasadam from the temple. That is all right. By Krishna&#039;s Grace everything will be all right. Don&#039;t be worried. Chant Hare Krishna, and when you come out from the hospital let me know. I hope this will meet you, by Krishna&#039;s Grace, in improved condition.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1970 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Connie -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970|Letter to Connie -- Los Angeles 3 June, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Your observation of the karmis is very accurate. The karmis are stated in the Bhagavad-gita as mudha or fools. They are always full of anxieties on account of accepting temporary things which are not auspicious for their advancement. These karmis can smile very nicely when they take to Krsna consciousness—so our mission is to see everyone bright-faced. Lord Caitanya wanted to distribute this Holy Name in every city and town of the world; and in pursuance of His lotus feet we are trying to advance this Krsna consciousness chanting movement. Try to help us by your life, money, words, and intelligence. These four things are possessed by everyone, the degrees may be various, but Krsna is not concerned with the degrees, He wants to see the quality.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I am also glad that you are continuing to send money into the Bhaktivedanta Book Fund Deposit with Dai Nippon. I am very eager to begin printing of new books and the first thing is clearing our bills to date. So the matter of proceeds from distribution of Books should be carefully done so that the returns may be immediately sent off to Dai Nippon. I have also written to Satsvarupa and Advaita that the plan for printing our Bhagavad-gita As It Is in enlarged edition should go on as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding your proposal that recommendations for initiations should be approved by the GBC members, that is not a good idea. Such recommendation is for the local President to make from first hand observation.&lt;br /&gt;
I am glad that you have found all our West Coast Temples to be going on nicely to the standard and I am also very enthusiastic for you to continue opening more branches as far as possible. But the first thing is that the already established Temples must be maintained and the second is that once a center is opened it may not be closed down. That is very bad. So all considerations must be done very thoughtfully and carefully.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Allahabad 10 January, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I am so glad to know that our San Francisco Temple is improving at the new location. Regarding the arrangement for an altar, you may follow the arrangements made in L.A.—that is just suitable—and when the Radha Krsna Murtis arrive from India everything will be complete.&lt;br /&gt;
Please continue your program in the universities. They are the best places for propagation of our philosophy and the students are very eager for this crucial information. They are not unaware of the futility of material education which gives a paper degree only, because it is common observation that the graduates are unable to find good employment and the students are becoming hippies, etc. So they are wanting something good and that best thing is Krsna consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
I am glad that you are finding the work of the GBC to be very nice. That is required. Everything should be done in a spirit of cooperation and Krsna&#039;s work will go on unhampered. That is our only desire. It is very good that you have begun to spread Krsna consciousness literatures in Spanish language and that was your proposal since a long time, so do it. We are requiring all our energies to be channelled in the service of Krsna and then only will our mission be complete and our life perfected.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Devananda has received the package with a charging cable and earphones for the Uher. Thank you very much for these. I am sorry to know that my old Uher was stolen from your office. You must always be very careful about such things. Anyway, another Uher was purchased and brought to me by Rsikumara Das. When I was in L.A. last time, I gave some instructions for the simple observation of the different kinds of holidays found in our Vaisnava calendar. Srimati Silavati had a copy at that time. So you may ask her to make a copy and send it to Srimate Maithili Dasi who has inquired how we are to observe these auspicious days in Krsna consciousness. We are now making the list of holidays for the new year of 485 Caitanya Era and when I return I can give some further hints how to observe them.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 17th August, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. I was very much shocked on hearing of the accidental death of Professor Dosa. I am sending herewith one letter for his wife which please hand over to her and give her all solace. Everything is under Krishna&#039;s control. Krishna is the supreme controller. Maya is only an instrumental agent. The example is given generally that in the rainy season the rain falls down equally everywhere but on the ground different seasonal plants and vegetables grow. Similarly when the material world is created it is set in motion by the Supreme Lord through the instrumental agency of maya. But according to different fruitive actions of different living entities different phases of happiness and distress appear exactly as after the rainfall there are varieties of vegetables. So everything takes place according to one&#039;s past individual karma but those who are in Krishna Consciousness their resultant action of karma becomes summarized. Professor Dosa took initiation, or shelter of Krishna. He will always be protected. In the next life he will get birth in a very good devotee&#039;s house so that from the very beginning of life he will get chance to devote himself to Krishna Consciousness. This is the observation from the sastra angle of vision. So no one should be agitated for sudden death of Professor Dosa. He is always blessed. Now he will get a very good chance for advancing in Krishna Consciousness. Be sure.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1972 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- Honolulu 9 May, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In my childhood, Radha-Govindaji were the source of my enjoyment. I asked my father to give me Radha-Govinda deities and he gave me and I worshiped. And I also asked him to give me ratha, and the ratha was going from my home by the side of Syamasundara.&#039;s house. Our house was later termed to be Govinda Bhawan, 151 Mahatma Gandhi Road. So Syamasundara. is just like my younger brother, we call him by nickname Gabu. His elder brother was Siddhesvar Mali and his nickname was Subida, an he was calling me Moti, so we were very intimate friends from the perambulator. We were riding on the same perambulator when we were very small children. We were so intimate that he would not go in perambulator without me. We would not separate even a moment. But he is now dead and gone. Now ask Gabu to help us to hold the Rathayatra Festival for eight days at Radha-Govinda Temple and have one continuous kirtana and distribution of prasadam at the Chadni Hall. It is a big hall, at least 1000 men can be accommodated there, and in front there is a nice veranda and the deities can be kept there for eight days with gorgeous decoration, and in this way establish nice performance. Syamasundara. may invite his relatives to partake of prasadam.&lt;br /&gt;
If you hold every year, each year you can take to different Radha Govinda temples. There are many such temples in Calcutta proper, I shall gradually give you introduction.&lt;br /&gt;
So far your observation that the Bengalis have been degraded by bogus so-called sadhus, yes, the Bengali&#039;s are generally fish-eaters and some are flesh-eaters, so the Ramakrishna Mission gave this concession that there is nothing harmful in eating flesh. The Bengalis got this appetite for eating flesh and fish and at the same time becoming one with God. This foolish theory and fanaticism has killed the Bengali culture. Not all, but a few percentage.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1973 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Calcutta 15 March, 1973|Letter to Tejiyas -- Calcutta 15 March, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Your school preaching is very much welcomed by me. We are in need of new recruits to carry out so many ambitious programs here in India, so if you can infiltrate the school system as you did in America that will be a great service.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, this program for the factories I have already outlined. Let the labor-management disputes be finished by prasada and regular kirtanas with temples right on the premises.&lt;br /&gt;
Your statement that no intelligent man can resist becoming the member because of our books is a very good observation. Now these beautiful books have become the firm basis for our movement and any intelligent person in any part of the world cannot but fail to admire them.&lt;br /&gt;
Devotees there or visiting must follow our regulated principles under your direction or they need not stay. Devotees should not be in India on their own business or on a whim, they should have our GBC approval. Everyone must be favorably engaged.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1974 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974|Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; You have analyzed that you are distressed because you are not given an engagement in Krsna Consciousness. This observation is correct, unless we are engaged with all our senses and intelligence in serving Krsna where is the question of Krsna Consciousness? We are reading here in the evenings how in the 4th chapter of Bhagavad gita Krsna has arranged for catur varnam, the social division of four orders, whereby everyone has some engagement according to his propensity, his quality and work, and thus everyone can go back to Godhead while performing their work.&lt;br /&gt;
You complain that as a householder it is very difficult. Especially you want to preach. There are examples of great preachers who were householders, such as Bhaktivinode thakur, although we cannot hope to imitate him. You have not mentioned whether you are attending the activities of the temple and associating with the devotees in Melbourne, and these things are essential. Madhudvisa Swami is my representative in charge of devotional affairs in Australia and if you will discuss the specific situation with him, he will see that you become engaged in work just suitable to your situation as a householder.&lt;br /&gt;
I will be glad to hear you have found proper service, as this is our whole secret of success. So long as you are chanting and reading our books and raising your family in Krsna Consciousness you are already engaged in the best service. Your desire to do more and preach is a sign of advancement; now confer with the devotees there and find out the best practical preaching assignment.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Geneva 2 June, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Geneva 2 June, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. As you know, since the March GBC meeting in Mayapur you have been asked to manage affairs of the west coast U.S. zone until a permanent GBC man for that zone could be selected. From my careful observation of your activities especially in Los Angeles and the other temples, I can understand that you are doing very well as GBC representative for the west coast. Therefore I am appointing you as the regular GBC representative with full standing, for heading affairs in the western region of the U.S.A. I have already instructed the president of the Seattle temple in a recent letter, to sent new initiates beads to you for chanting. I know you will discharge the duties of GBC with full responsibility, especially seeing that the spiritual life in the temples is not neglected. I am having my secretary send a newsletter to all GBC informing them of your regular GBC status.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I do not know how these doubts have come upon you. Why bother about all these things? They are not very important. Everything is explained in Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, why you are still asking? If you believe whatever the material so-called scientists are saying, that is your business, but I do not believe any of their so-called observations in outer space by the blunt material senses can be true without any doubt. So why you doubt Vedas and not scientists. I cannot even see into the next room, how I can see anything very surely so many millions of miles distant? But if someone who has been there tells me, then I can know everything about that place. So we must have to take the authority of experienced persons to get the truth, and what experience our so-called scientists have got? Can they deliver even an ant from the miserable conditions of this spot-life, from birth, death, disease, and old age? No.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Source_of_energy&amp;diff=74579</id>
		<title>Source of energy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Source_of_energy&amp;diff=74579"/>
		<updated>2009-01-10T18:53:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;source of energy&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|BG}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|10Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=3|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=5|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Source]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Energy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Modern scientists cannot explain the source of energy from the heart.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 2.22|BG 2.22, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Change of body by the atomic individual soul is an accepted fact. Even the modern scientists who do not believe in the existence of the soul, but at the same time cannot explain the source of energy from the heart, have to accept continuous changes of body which appear from childhood to boyhood and from boyhood to youth and again from youth to old age. From old age, the change is transferred to another body. This has already been explained in a previous verse (2.13).&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Just as the stomach is the source of energy of all the limbs of the body, God is the original source of all energy manifested in the material and spiritual worlds.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 3.18.5|SB 3.18.5, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The demon Hiraṇyākṣa, upon seeing the Lord face to face, wanted to make a permanent solution by killing the Personality of Godhead with his powerful mace. The example of an uprooted tree mentioned here by the demon is very significant. Devotees accept that God is the root of everything. Their example is that just as the stomach is the source of energy of all the limbs of the body, God is the original source of all energy manifested in the material and spiritual worlds; therefore, as supplying food to the stomach is the process to satisfy all the limbs of the body, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or developing love of Kṛṣṇa, is the sublime method for satisfying the source of all happiness. The demon wants to uproot this source because if the root, God, were to be checked, the activities of the Lord and the devotees would automatically stop. The demon would be very much satisfied by such a situation in society. Demons are always anxious to have a godless society for their sense gratification. According to Śrīdhara Svāmī, this verse means that when the demon would be deprived of his mace by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not only the neophyte devotees but also the ancient sagacious devotees of the Lord would be very much satisfied.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The production is never identical with the original source of the energy, but the original source of energy, being the prime factor, is simultaneously one with and different from the product.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 4.11.18|SB 4.11.18, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; How the Lord acts is nicely explained in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa: fire is situated in one place, while the heat and light produced by the fire act in many different ways. Another example given is that the electric powerhouse is situated in one place, but by its energies many different types of machinery move. The production is never identical with the original source of the energy, but the original source of energy, being the prime factor, is simultaneously one with and different from the product. Therefore, Lord Caitanya&#039;s philosophy, acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, is the perfect way of understanding. In this material world, the Lord incarnates in three forms—as Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Śiva—by which He takes charge of the three modes of material nature. By His incarnation of Brahmā He creates, as the incarnation of Viṣṇu He maintains, and by. His incarnation of Śiva, He also annihilates. But the original source of Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Śiva—Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu—is always apart from these actions and reactions of material nature.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Protected, women as a class remain are always an auspicious source of energy to man.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.4|SB 4.21.4, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Offerings of natural products such as betel nuts, bananas, newly grown wheat, paddy, yogurt and vermillion, carried by the citizens and scattered throughout the city, are all auspicious paraphernalia, according to Vedic civilization, for receiving a prominent guest like a bridegroom, king or spiritual master. Similarly, a welcome offered by unmarried girls who are internally and externally clean and are dressed in nice garments and ornaments is also auspicious. Kumārī, or unmarried girls untouched by the hand of any member of the opposite sex, are auspicious members of society. Even today in Hindu society the most conservative families do not allow unmarried girls to go out freely or mix with boys. They are very carefully protected by their parents while unmarried, after marriage they are protected by their young husbands, and when elderly they are protected by their children. When thus protected, women as a class remain an always auspicious source of energy to man.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the source of energy for all His devotees.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi Introduction|CC Adi Introduction, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the pastimes of Lord Caitanya, Kṛṣṇa is manifested in five different features, known as the pañca-tattva, to whom Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja offers his obeisances in the fourteenth verse of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta. Kṛṣṇa and His associates appear as devotees of the Supreme Lord in the form of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya, Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu, Śrī Advaitācārya, Śrī Gadādhara Prabhu and Śrīvāsa Prabhu. In all cases, Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the source of energy for all His devotees. Since this is the case, if we take shelter of Caitanya Mahāprabhu for the successful execution of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, we are sure to make progress. In a devotional song, Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura sings, “My dear Lord Caitanya, please have mercy upon me. There is no one who is as merciful as You. My plea is most urgent because Your mission is to deliver all fallen souls, and no one is more fallen than I. Therefore I beg priority.”&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Whenever we think of energy, it is natural that we think of the source of energy. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Matter itself has no creative power. When it is manipulated by the living energy, material things are produced. Matter in its crude form is therefore the latent energy of the Supreme Being. Whenever we think of energy, it is natural that we think of the source of energy. For example, when we think of electrical energy, we simultaneously think of the powerhouse where it is generated. Energy is not self-sufficient. It is under the control of a superior living being. For example, fire is the source of two other energies, namely light and heat. Light and heat have no independent existence outside of fire. Similarly, the inferior and superior energies are derived from a source, which one may call by any name. That source of energy must be a living being with full sense of everything. That supreme living being is the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, or the all-attractive living being.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.41-42 -- London, July 29, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.41-42 -- London, July 29, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Wife can help one to be elevated to the heavenly planets, and dharmārtha-kāma, to become helpful in the matter of advancement in religious and spiritual knowledge: dharma; artha, economic development; kāma, satisfying the husband for sense gratification; dharma artha kāma; and mokṣa also, also for salvation. The wife is so important. If there is chaste wife, she can help the husband in these four principles of life, dharma artha kāma mokṣa [SB 4.8.41, Cc. Ādi 1.90], dharā samprati hetutā. If we can train up nice wife, or the society trains the girls to become nice wife, she becomes a great source of energy to the husband. Dharma-artha-kāma-mokṣāḥ dharā sampra.... And if they are polluted, they become source of the saṅkara, varṇa-saṅkara.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Hawaii, February 4, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.8 -- Hawaii, February 4, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; We don&#039;t find that this material energy is false. We don&#039;t say. But the asuras. those who have no knowledge of Kṛṣṇa, they say, asatyam: &amp;quot;This is all false.&amp;quot; Why it is false? If the source of energy is fact, brahma satyam, then the energy of the satya must be satya. If the cause is fact, then the effect is also fact. Just like cotton. If cotton is fact, then the thread is also fact. How you can say that thread is false and cotton is fact? That is not possible. If the cotton is fact, then the thread, effect of cotton, that is also fact. Therefore Rūpa Gosvāmī says that prāpañcikatayā buddhyā hari-sambandhi-vastunaḥ. Anything which has got connection with Hari, Kṛṣṇa, prāpañcikatayā buddhyā hari-sambandhi..., mumukṣubhiḥ parityāgaḥ. Mumukṣu, those who are aspiring after liberation, mumuk... Mokṣa. The Māyāvādīs, they are aspiring after mukti. Mukti. A devotee does not care for mukti. Mukti&#039;s not very important thing for them because, actually, one who is pure devotee, he&#039;s already mukta, liberated. He doesn&#039;t care for mukti.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.34 -- Los Angeles, April 26, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.34 -- Los Angeles, April 26, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So wherefrom this body came and where, after finishing, where it goes? There are so many scientific laws, conservation of energy. So who is that conservation or the source of energy? That is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam: janmādy asya yataḥ [SB 1.1.1]. There is source. It is not blind. Just like these rascals think it has come out of nothing. How something can come out of nothing? There is no proof, but they claim like that. Therefore they are blind. No. Bhāgavata says: janmādy asya yataḥ anvayād itarataś cārtheṣu abhijñaḥ [SB 1.1.1]. The original source from whom everything has come and in whom everything is existing and within whom everything will enter. Yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante. These are the Vedic instructions.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.3 -- Bombay, November 3, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.3 -- Bombay, November 3, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Mumukṣubhiḥ means those who are aspiring after mukti. Those who are aspiring after mukti. Because when one is disgusted with these material engagements—sadā samudvigna-dhiyām—they want to destroy this. Mithyā. But the Vaiṣṇava says that prāpañcikatayā buddhyā hari-sambandhi-vastunaḥ. Everything has got relation with the Supreme Person or the Absolute Truth. Just like this microphone. It is made of metal. But what is metal? It is another form of earth. So Kṛṣṇa says, bhūmir āpo &#039;nalo vāyuḥ khaṁ mano buddhir eva ca, bhinnā me prakṛtir aṣṭadhā [Bg. 7.4]. It is His energy. So His energy... He is the source of energy. So energy, how it can be untrue? That is not untrue. We don&#039;t say that &amp;quot;This metal has no connection with Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; Yes, it has connection. Because it is production of His own energy. So... Just like this material world, this cosmic manifestation, is the production of the sunshine. The sun and the sunshine—you cannot say the sunshine is false and the sun is true. That is not nice philosophy. If the sun is true, then the sunshine is also true. So we don&#039;t say that this jagan mithyā. No. It may be temporary, but it is not mithyā. Therefore our Gosvāmīs, they instruct, or Kṛṣṇa also instructs that everything belongs to Him. Therefore everything should be utilized for His purpose. That is wanted.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.111 -- New York, July 19, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.111 -- New York, July 19, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Unfortunately the so-called scientists, they have no sufficient intelligence. On account of poor fund of knowledge, they are mixing up. They are thinking that there is no spiritual energy separately, but by combination of matter, chemicals, the spiritual energy comes into existence. That is wrong; that is not fact. Spiritual energy is completely different from the material energy. That is energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but spiritual energy is direct, and material energy is indirect. Both of them are energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and when there is question of energy, śakti, some energy, so we have to accept the source of energy. Just like electric energy. We see there is electric energy, but there is source of electricity, the powerhouse. How can you deny it? Those who are foolish persons, they think that a childish, that this bulb is giving light automatically. No. That is not fact. The fact is, the electric energy is coming from the background, the powerhouse, then about the bulb is giving light.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Counteraction_(Letters)&amp;diff=74576</id>
		<title>Counteraction (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Counteraction_(Letters)&amp;diff=74576"/>
		<updated>2009-01-10T18:20:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;counteract&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;counteracted&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;counteracters&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;counteracting&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;counteraction&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;counteractions&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;counteractive&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;counteracts&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Matea| Visnu Murti| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|16Jul08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|10Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Counteraction|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1947 to 1965 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I am glad to note that you have got the highest estimation for Gita. I am just trying to present the conclusion of Gita to the world as it is and without any imperfect compromise with speculative interpretations. We have to learn the lessons of Gita from the authorized disciplic succession as it is advised there in the book (4th Ch.). Unfortunately every one not in that line tries to explain Gita in his own way and this process is misguided the people. We have to counteract this disruptive tendency and put them at right.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1967 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967|Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; When you left us I simply prayed to Krishna for your return to Krishna Consciousness because that was my duty. Any good soul who approaches me once for spiritual enlightenment is supposed to be depending on my responsibility to get him back to Krishna, back to home. The disciple may misunderstand a bona fide spiritual master being obliged to do so under pressure of Maya&#039;s influence. But a bona fide spiritual master never lets go a devotee once accepted. When a disciple misunderstands a bona fide spiritual master, the master regrets for his inability to protect the disciple and sometimes he cries with tears in the eyes. We had an experience while my Guru Maharaja was alive. One of His disciples who accepted sannyasa was one day forcibly dragged by his wife. My Guru Maharaja lamented with tears in His eyes saying that He could not save the soul.) We should always, therefore, be careful in the matter of being attacked by Maya&#039;s influence and the only means of guarantee is to chant Hare Krishna offenselessly. The greatest offense is to defy the spiritual master and to act sinfully, thinking in the strength of chanting. If a man thinks that chanting will save him from all kinds of sinful reaction deliberately committee. by him, then he becomes the greatest offender. By chanting Hare Krishna certainly we become free from all sinful reactions, but that does not mean that we shall deliberately commit sins and counteract it by chanting. Your reference to Kirtanananda and Hayagriva is very nicely appreciated. We shall silently pray for them to Krishna and shed tears for them for our inability to save them. Let us honestly pray and go ahead with Krishna Consciousness. More when we meet. Hope you are well&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1968 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Krishna Consciousness means to get out of the material qualities and be reinstated in the spiritual nirguna activities. When one can understand nirguna he can understand nirakara, also. This akar or form of material existence is temporary. When we get out of this temporary changes of different forms as we are transmigrating from one form to another and be placed in our real spiritual form, or purified our existence, that is called nirakara. Or in other words nirakara means absence of material form. Praiidrabya is mentioned by Dr. Naik as the counteracting agent of matter. I do not know whether this word is in Bhagavad-gita, but praii means transcendental and drabya means matter, that which exists. This praiidrabya is explained in Gita as paraprakrti or internal energy which is exhibited in the transcendental world. What interpretation I have replied Dr. Naik later. We have one difference of opinion of the scientific statement of antimatter. I have interpreted antimatter as spiritual where there is opposite matter or eternal. Matter is temporary manifestation and I interpreted antimatter as eternal manifestation or paraprakrti.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding Ba&#039;hai philosophy: I have read the pamphlet you sent me, and I find in it that this Ba&#039;hai movement is more or less a humanitarian movement which has no spiritual information. Generally people are attracted by humanitarian movements and Swami Vivekananda was a popular figure of this platform but this humanitarian movement of the material platform is always unsuccessful because one has to counteract the 3 modes of material platform. I do not find any hint in Ba&#039;hai literature where one can surmount the reactions of material qualities. The idea of Ba&#039;hai movement is more graciously presented in our Krishna Consciousness movement. The Ba&#039;hai movement doesn&#039;t take any consideration of living entities beyond the human society. But our Krishna Consciousness movement includes everything in the creation of God. As a scholar, you can read such books but I am sure it will not help very much in the matter of advancing our Krishna Consciousness movement. Humanitarian movements is certainly very attractive for the people in general, just like if you start a movement to stop war, it will be very attractive to the people in general.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Feb. 8, 1968. You want to counteract the activities of Maharishi, but you must know Maharishi is the agent of Maya. Our process of Krishna Consciousness and Sankirtana movement is already counteracting the spell of Maya, but the Maharishi says that you remain under the spell of Maya. His preaching is that you enjoy, and simply you pay him $35, and purchase his mantra. People in general are already under the spell of Maya. That is to say, they want sense gratification. If anyone encourages the method of sense gratification, at the same time become a yogi, why people will not prefer that method? We say there is no illicit sexlife, no intoxication, no meat eating, no gambling, so if Maharishi says there is no restrictions, naturally large number of people will follow him. That means they want to be cheated, and Krishna sends them a cheater. We cannot cheat people like him. We must say the truth, as they are prescribed; in the Bhagavad-gita there are 18 kinds of austerities, 13rd chapter. The restrictions which we are following are austerities. Without austerity, without celibacy, any amount of nonsense meditation will not help. So there is no comparison of our method with Maharishi&#039;s method. We are not out to counteract any kind of vandalism. We must present the genuine thing before the public, and if they are intelligent enough they will take it up and realize it. The followers of Maharishi are not intelligent class of men. If you have any advancement in the knowledge of Bhagavad-gita, you can test any follower of Maharishi, you will find he is nil.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 31 May, 1968]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding your seeking permission for selling some leather goods and water pipes: I say yes, you can sell. We have nothing to do with these things, but in special cases, if somebody asks us to sell intoxicants or similar things, we cannot do that. The pipes are meant for persons who are already addicted to intoxication. So if we don&#039;t sell it, it does not mean it will counteract intoxication, even though indirectly it is connected with intoxication. We are not having any connection with these things, but you are selling for getting some profit for Krishna. You cannot dissatisfy your supplier who are eager to sell like that. But anyway, in all such odd circumstances as this, you should ask my permission. But be careful that you may not be attached to such business. If required, we can give up such business at any moment.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969|Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; As you know from Bhagavad-gita, four types of men; namely the distressed, the man in need of money, the philosopher and the inquisitive, they take to Krishna Consciousness, and such persons are described as very pious. They are not ordinary persons. From this formula, Sriman Co-Co appears to be a pious boy, so try to convince him about our philosophy. The sum and substance of our philosophy is to love Krishna. Actually, we have got our inherent love propensity for Krishna, but due to our contact with material energy, that loving spirit is being overtaken by Maya. Just like a boy with hookworm, when he eats very much his body does not get nourished on account of the middle creature in his intestine. The food goes to the account of the hookworm. Similarly, we have got our dormant loving spirit for Krishna, but it is being misused by Maya. As such, we have gradually to disassociate with Maya or take such medicine which will counteract the contact of Maya. Then our pure Krishna Consciousness will come out automatically. So this chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra is the only medicine to drive out the smokey curtain created by Maya, covering our pure heart. In other words, our love for Krishna is being blocked by the intervention of Maya, and as soon as we stop this intervention, our life becomes sublime. So this is not a sectarian religious convention, but it is a fact, and the proof is that the Hare Krishna Mantra is liked in USA, in Canada, in Europe, and now in Japan.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1970 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Narada Pancaratra it is stated that all the Vedic rituals, Mantras and understanding are compressed into the eight words; Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare. Similarly, in the Kalisantra Upanisad it is stated that these sixteen words Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare are especially meant for counteracting the degrading and contaminating influence of this materialistic age of Kali.&lt;br /&gt;
All these points are elaborately presented in my book, The Teachings of Lord Caitanya.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding your question—What does it mean: &amp;quot;We are all originally Krsna conscious entities.—We are always with Krsna. Where is not Krsna present? So how you can say that we were before? You are always with Krsna and when we forget this fact we are far, far away from Him. In the Isopanisad it is clearly stated that tad dure tad vantike He is very away, but He is very near as well. (Iso. mantra 5). So this forgetfulness is our falldown. It can take place at any moment, and we can counteract this forgetfulness immediately rising to the platform of Krsna consciousness.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 13 September, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I am receiving many astounding letters regarding the new propaganda work by our four Sannyasis. I do not know why these boys are doing such nonsense and wasting their time. I received their letter from Detroit about a week ago and I have replied them duly intimating therein that instead of wasting time in that way let them work constructively. Please advise them on my behalf not to waste time in such fruitless endeavor. I hope I shall receive their reply by the grace of Krsna in the meantime.&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have invested the GBC for maintaining the standard of our Krsna Consciousness Society, so keep the GBC very vigilant. I have already given you full directions in my books. Please counteract this contamination which has been spread throughout our Society.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 28 December, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 28 December, 1970]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The $28,000 plus $800 contributed by Sai may not be touched for any other purpose until you hear from me. Dai Nippon&#039;s debt regarding BTG should be liquidated by the Department of BTG. Why the debt should be cleared with a contribution which Krsna has sent for another purpose? I can understand that from London the payment is not regularly coming from the very beginning, so in order to counteract this anomaly I shall be sending someone out of the four important members to check out the condition of London. Most probably Hamsaduta will very soon go there.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1972 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letters dated April 11 and April 26, 1972, along with tape of three &amp;quot;revelations. The tape is nice, a good advertisement. Now similar tapes should be made. Another revelation is that the needle, when put into the water, it goes down quickly to the bottom. But a big, big log, weighing one ton, does not go down. Who has made this law? If the law of gravity is there, why does it not apply to the big log? We can understand that Lord Ramacandra was able to make a bridge by causing the big stones to float n the water, so counteracting the law of gravitation is the law of the Supreme. Gravitation is caused by the Supreme Lord, so He is also able to remove that law or do anything and everything at His will. If you know something like swimming, then the law of gravitation will not work, and who knows better than Krishna how to do everything, so Krishna can change anything, therefore we worship Him as the greatest Scientist.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1974 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please accept my blessings. There is a great blunder by the Union Bank in the matter of dispatching the monthly interest of $760.27 (Seven hundred and sixty dollars and twenty seven cents).As informed by your telegram they dispatched this amount to my account through the Charter Bank. I do not know when the Charter Bank received the money they advised the Punjab National Bank, however, on the 1st of March with some vouchers to be signed by me. As I was not here the vouchers were kept and yesterday I signed them. These vouchers have again been sent to the New Delhi branch to be again dispatched back to Vrindaban. According to the manager of the Vrindaban Punjab National Bank it will take 15 days. It has taken one month until I can get the money. That means we are losers of one month interest in transfer. How is it to be counteracted? We cannot wait so long to get the money here. The money, $100,000,00 (One hundred thousand dollars) which was dispatched through the Security Pacific Bank was immediately received in Vrindaban by the Punjab National Bank. Therefore to send money through the Security Pacific Bank is advisable because they have some corresponding interrelationship with the Punjab Bank.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Bombay 1 April, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Without this division there cannot be any systematic peaceful running of human activities. There must be a very intelligent class to guide the whole population with brahminical qualifications. There must be a class of people to give protection to the people at the time of danger and ordinarily to maintain peace and order, the ksatriyas. There must be a section to produce food and grains sumptuously for feeding both animals and humans without discrimination. Especially cows must be protected by this class. The meat eater class may not be encouraged but if they are stubbornly attached they can eat hogs and dogs or goats or lambs under certain conditions only, but not by maintaining slaughterhouses. Then human society will be very peaceful and everyone engaged in employment without producing any idle brains which only are devils workshops. If England and America as well as France and Germany can understand this philosophy there will be great theistic revolution which will counteract the atheistic philosophy of Marxism. The present communistic philosophy must be countered by revival of the principles of catur varnyam.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974|Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I am so much thankful for your appreciating my preaching work in the Western countries. Fortunately these American boys and girls are so kind upon me that we are happily preaching this movement all over the world. This time my world touring covers many European cities like Rome, Geneva, Paris, Frankfurt,; then I went to Australia to Melbourne, then to Chicago via Fiji and Hawaii. From Chicago I came to San Francisco and at present I am staying at Los Angeles. From here I shall go to Dallas, Texas. From there I shall go to West Virginia to our center New Vrindaban. From there I shall go to London. In London our Ratha yatra festival has been held up, and I think behind this obstruction there is some communal feeling. The local religious sect is not always happy on account of our movement being so fast growing. Especially thousands of young boys and girls are interested in this Krishna consciousness movement. So I think there is some plot to check up this fast growing movement. We are trying our best to counteract this opposing element but everything will rest upon Krishna.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1975 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 10 January, 1975]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Regarding the incident with Mr. Mody, it was a mistake by Kausalya. Don&#039;t commit anything which will cause mistrust. This is not at all desirable. Keep peaceful situation with all men. There is no question of taxing someone for a donation. They can give donation and we will accept on friendly terms. Nobody should be pressured for contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
Impure atmosphere can be counteracted by having kirtanas twice and thrice daily with dancing. So, keep the atmosphere very peacefully. Go on chanting and hold classes in Bhagavatam, etc. Don&#039;t allow anyone to engage in eating and sleeping alone or the devil&#039;s workshop will develop.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So far as giving loans, I think it won&#039;t be possible because in India we require a huge amount of money for Bombay and Mayapur. We also have to build nice Temples at Kuruksetra and Jagannatha Puri. The Americans are accused of being C.I.A., so counteract this. We want to prove how Americans have constructed very large temples. Certainly it is not for C.I.A. propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
Sita Devi, Mother Laksmi, wife of Lord Ramacandra, went to live with Valmiki Muni in a cottage. Although she was a King&#039;s daughter and a King&#039;s wife, she preferred to live very humbly in the cottage of Valmiki Muni with two sons in the absence of Ramacandra. That should be the ideal example. Women when not with husband must live very very humbly and simple life.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Fines&amp;diff=74562</id>
		<title>Fines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Fines&amp;diff=74562"/>
		<updated>2009-01-10T14:00:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;fined&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;fines&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Rati| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|19Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|09Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=6|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Finances]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tax]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;But he became anxious to get some wealth, for there were no surplus funds outside of fines and tax collection.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.33|SB 1.12.33, Translation and Purport]]: Just at this time, King Yudhiṣṭhira was considering performing a horse sacrifice to get freed from sins incurred from fighting with kinsmen. But he became anxious to get some wealth, for there were no surplus funds outside of fines and tax collection.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the brāhmaṇas and vipras had a right to be subsidized by the state, the state executive head had the right to collect taxes and fines from the citizens. After the Battle of Kurukṣetra the state treasury was exhausted, and therefore there was no surplus fund except the fund from tax collection and fines. Such funds were sufficient only for the state budget, and having no excess fund, the King was anxious to get more wealth in some other way in order to perform the horse sacrifice. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira wanted to perform this sacrifice under the instruction of Bhīṣmadeva.&lt;br /&gt;
SB 1.12.33&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The state executive head had the right to collect taxes and fines from the citizens.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.32|SB 1.12.32, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; As the brāhmaṇas and vipras had a right to be subsidized by the state, the state executive head had the right to collect taxes and fines from the citizens. After the Battle of Kurukṣetra the state treasury was exhausted, and therefore there was no surplus fund except the fund from tax collection and fines. Such funds were sufficient only for the state budget, and having no excess fund, the King was anxious to get more wealth in some other way in order to perform the horse sacrifice. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira wanted to perform this sacrifice under the instruction of Bhīṣmadeva.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;A kṣatriya may make his livelihood by levying minimal taxes, customs duties, and penalty fines upon his other subjects.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.14|SB 7.11.14, Translation and Purport]]: For a brāhmaṇa there are six occupational duties. A kṣatriya should not accept charity, but he may perform the other five of these duties. A king or kṣatriya is not allowed to levy taxes on brāhmaṇas, but he may make his livelihood by levying minimal taxes, customs duties, and penalty fines upon his other subjects.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura explains the position of brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas as follows. Brāhmaṇas have six occupational duties, of which three are compulsory—namely, studying the Vedas, worshiping the Deity and giving charity. By teaching, by inducing others to worship the Deity, and by accepting gifts, the brāhmaṇas receive the necessities of life. This is also confirmed in the Manu-saṁhitā:&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The king or government may levy taxes upon the citizens in various ways—by revenue duties, customs duties, realization of fines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.14|SB 7.11.14, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Unless a brāhmaṇa is very pure, he cannot accept charity from others. Charity should be given to those who are pure. Even if one is born in a family of brāhmaṇas, if one acts as a śūdra one cannot accept charity, for this is strictly prohibited. Although the kṣatriyas are almost as qualified as the brāhmaṇas, even they cannot accept charity. This is strictly prohibited in this verse by the word apratigraha. What to speak of the lower social orders, even the kṣatriyas must not accept charity. The king or government may levy taxes upon the citizens in various ways—by revenue duties, customs duties, realization of fines, and so on—provided the king is able to give full protection to his subjects to assure the security of their life and property. Unless he is able to give protection, he cannot levy taxes. However, a king must not levy any tax upon the brāhmaṇas and the Vaiṣṇavas fully engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Madhya-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Lord’s servants were fined and forced to submit.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.210|CC Madhya 14.210, Translation]]: “When all the maidservants brought Lord Jagannātha’s servants before the lotus feet of the goddess of fortune, the Lord’s servants were fined and forced to submit.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.49-51 -- New York, April 5, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Now, this particular family I am speaking to you, Singhania family, you&#039;ll be very glad to learn that how they are family arrangement... They have got a temple, Dvārakādhīśa, a Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa temple, just like this picture. They have got a very nice temple, and that temple has got some property. And the, that property, out of the property, one of the land is leased out to this Singhania Organization business. So they pay rent to the Deity. You see? Similarly, the Deity has large income. And they spend also in so many ways. If we have got the chance of starting a temple here, we shall also let you know how to spend for spiritual consciousness. Yes. Now their family duty is that they are, this Singhania, Sir Padampat Singhania, they have got four or five brothers, and the mother is still living. And the order is that each and every family member must go every day and pay respect to the Deity. And if somebody is absent one day, then he must be fined. A fine is imposed. The, the big brother, Sir Padampat Singhania, if he&#039;s absent one day to pay respect to the Deity, he&#039;s fined ten rupees, or ten dollars. You see? And, and next day the brāhmaṇa, or the pūjārī, the worshiper engaged, he goes to collect the fine.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.23 -- Bombay, April 12, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.23 -- Bombay, April 12, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Just like a man in knowledge, he never commits any mistake lawfully. So he is not a member or subjected to be punished in the prisonhouse, because he has got full knowledge of the law. If anyone knows.... Even ordinary dealings, just like &amp;quot;Keep to the right, keep to the left.&amp;quot; You are driving your car. If you are fully aware that &amp;quot;If I go to the right, it will be criminal,&amp;quot; then you are not subjected to be fined, mukta, if you are in full knowledge. Therefore our first business is to be situated in knowledge. Jñānāvasthita-cetasaḥ.&lt;br /&gt;
So this knowledge is being imparted by Kṛṣṇa Himself, Bhagavad-gītā. The beginning of this knowledge is when Arjuna accepted Him as guru. Śiṣyas te &#039;haṁ śādhi māṁ prapannam [Bg. 2.7]. &amp;quot;Now no more friendly talks. I become your disciple.&amp;quot; So this is the position. Knowledge should be taken from the perfect person. Because if you take knowledge from a person who is defective, your knowledge has no value. You must take knowledge from the perfect.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.18 -- New York, October 12, 1966|Lecture on BG 7.18 -- New York, October 12, 1966]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So kāmais tais tair hṛta-jñānāḥ [Bg. 7.20]. So worshiping of the demigods means that gradually, when they... They will gradually develop into Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If you... If one is completely disobedient, then there is no chance. So obedience is taught there. Just like a police officer, he&#039;s standing on the crossroad. As soon as he shows his hand, oh, you have to stop. You may be a millionaire; that doesn&#039;t matter. But you have to show the respect to the policeman because he&#039;s a government officer. If you don&#039;t, then you&#039;ll be fined. He&#039;s a petty officer. Your position may be very high. That doesn&#039;t matter. You have to show respect. Similarly, these demigods, they are officers of the Supreme Lord.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.51 -- Los Angeles, May 13, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.51 -- Los Angeles, May 13, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Suppose you have done something wrong. So the court fines you, &amp;quot;Oh, you have done this wrong.&amp;quot; Just like one man knocked some of our student, and he died, and then he was fined twenty thousand dollars, like that. So everyone knows that &amp;quot;If I knock somebody or kill somebody, there is motor accident, there will be so much trouble.&amp;quot; And when there is trouble, actually, they go and give some fine. But the accident is going on. Nobody is careful. So that is the position. Unless one is careful to his sense that &amp;quot;Why should I drive so fiercely or without any care that others may be injured, my car will be injured? Why shall I created this trouble? Let me drive the car very conscientiously...&amp;quot; So that is required. Simply atonement, or giving fine for some misdeed, that is not sufficient. One should be awakened to his knowledge about his responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
So this gṛhamedhī... There are two words: gṛhamedhī and gṛhastha. I have explained many times. Gṛhamedhī has no philosophy. He is like cats and dog. Every animal has also family, wife, children. So those who have no responsibility in life, no Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they are called gṛhamedhīs, and those who live with family, wife and children, but have got this sense of responsibility, that &amp;quot;I am meant for developing my dormant Kṛṣṇa consciousness,&amp;quot; they are called gṛhasthas.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.15 -- Los Angeles, June 1, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.15 -- Los Angeles, June 1, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: People still, in India, those who are rich men, they have got their family temple Deities. One temple is there in Kanpur. The family members, they are very rich. The rule is that if the family members do not come in the temple to offer obeisances to the Deity, they&#039;ll be fined. The mother, the head of the family... Mother is still living. She has imposed this law, that &amp;quot;Any of my children or grandchildren, if he or she does not visit the temple, then according to this rule, this fine should be realized from them.&amp;quot; So if somebody misses to go in the temple one day, the priest presents the bill: &amp;quot;Sir, you have been fined five rupees.&amp;quot; (Laughter) So they pay. Yes. So we should also enforce that rule. Anyone who is not attending maṅgala-ārati should be fined. (laughter) And the fine should be that he must sell one Kṛṣṇa book. (laughter) Is that all right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devotees: Jaya!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.22 -- Los Angeles, June 19, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.22 -- Los Angeles, June 19, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Anyone who is rich in India still, they have got Deity worship at home. Very nicely. A separate house, a small house attached to their big buildings, and there is Deity worship, and the all the members should go there, offer prayers. Just like we are doing, the similar, same thing there. In Kanpur there is one temple, Dvārakādhīśa. The temple belongs to a very rich man, Singhania. The, all the members... It is order of the lady, the mother of Mr. Singhania, that &amp;quot;You all of you, you must visit the Deity...&amp;quot; Very rich men, always busy in business. But still, they have to come to the temple and offer respect, take caraṇāmṛta and prasādam. Then go to office. If one misses one day, then he will be fined. Still. The head man will be fined ten dollars, and the next man five dollars, like that, according to position. So if one day somebody misses, immediately the priest will go with the bill of fine: &amp;quot;Sir, you have to pay this fine.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Yes. You take immediately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Still there are such rules and regulations. So Deity worship, it is the duty of all householders, Deity worship. That means automatically all the members become devotees.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation About Blitz News Clipping -- August 21, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation About Blitz News Clipping -- August 21, 1976, Hyderabad]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pradyumna: They took first volume. They don&#039;t have all the books here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No. They should be charged, &amp;quot;Why you have said &#039;ungodly face&#039;? What do you know about God?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pradyumna: The courts can take it up also. In Allahabad when they were doing about the Congress Party having the cow, they said this is of the nature... They were discussing what is God in the court to make a decision. Something, what is God, what is religion. We can bring it up in the court. That will make a case celebre. Case celebre, they call it, affaire celebre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. This case must be brought. Challenge them, &amp;quot;What do you know about God?&amp;quot; Explain. And we can prove God consciousness from every page of our books. That will be very interesting case. And we shall continue this unless this man is sufficiently fined.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unprotected&amp;diff=74451</id>
		<title>Unprotected</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unprotected&amp;diff=74451"/>
		<updated>2009-01-07T20:12:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;unprotected&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|07Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Protection]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;In the age of Kali, the women and the children, along with brāhmaṇas and cows, will be grossly neglected and left unprotected.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.21|SB 1.16.21, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the age of Kali, the women and the children, along with brāhmaṇas and cows, will be grossly neglected and left unprotected. In this age illicit connection with women will render many women and children uncared for. Circumstantially, the women will try to become independent of the protection of men, and marriage will be performed as a matter of formal agreement between man and woman. In most cases, the children will not be taken care of properly.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Non-kṣatriya rulers will kill the innocent animals, especially the cows and the bulls, who shall be unprotected by their masters.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.1|SB 1.17.1, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The principal sign of the age of Kali is that lower-caste śūdras, i.e., men without brahminical culture and spiritual initiation, will be dressed like administrators or kings, and the principal business of such non-kṣatriya rulers will be to kill the innocent animals, especially the cows and the bulls, who shall be unprotected by their masters, the bona fide vaiśyas, the mercantile community. In the Bhagavad-gītā (18.44), it is said that the vaiśyas are meant to deal in agriculture, cow protection and trade. In the age of Kali, the degraded vaiśyas, the mercantile men, are engaged in supplying cows to slaughterhouses. The kṣatriyas are meant to protect the citizens of the state, whereas the vaiśyas are meant to protect the cows and bulls and utilize them to produce grains and milk. The cow is meant to deliver milk, and the bull is meant to produce grains. But in the age of Kali, the śūdra class of men are in the posts of administrators, and the cows and bulls, or the mothers and the fathers, unprotected by the vaiśyas, are subjected to the slaughterhouses organized by the śūdra administrators.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Spiritual_opulence&amp;diff=73959</id>
		<title>Spiritual opulence</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Spiritual_opulence&amp;diff=73959"/>
		<updated>2009-01-05T10:37:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;spiritual opulence&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;spiritual opulences&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler| Visnu Murti| Kanupriya| Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first| 15Jan08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|05Jan09}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=3|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Opulence]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material and Spiritual]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; O brāhmaṇa, thus by the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa I was endowed first with the transcendental knowledge of the Lord as inculcated in the confidential parts of the Vedas, then with the spiritual opulences, and then with His intimate loving service &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.39|SB 1.5.39, Translation]]: O brāhmaṇa, thus by the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa I was endowed first with the transcendental knowledge of the Lord as inculcated in the confidential parts of the Vedas, then with the spiritual opulences, and then with His intimate loving service.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 8===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; And what is the use of all one’s family members, who are actually plunderers taking away money that is useful for the service of the Lord in spiritual opulence? &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 8.22.9|SB 8.22.9, Translation]]:What is the use of the material body, which automatically leaves its owner at the end of life? And what is the use of all one’s family members, who are actually plunderers taking away money that is useful for the service of the Lord in spiritual opulence? What is the use of a wife? She is only the source of increasing material conditions. And what is the use of family, home, country and community? Attachment for them merely wastes the valuable energy of one’s lifetime.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; I have briefly described to you all My spiritual opulences and also the extraordinary material features of My creation, which are perceived by the mind and defined in different ways according to circumstances &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 11.16.41|SB 11.16.41, Translation]]: I have briefly described to you all My spiritual opulences and also the extraordinary material features of My creation, which are perceived by the mind and defined in different ways according to circumstances.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; According to direct understanding, the Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has all spiritual opulences. No one can be equal to or greater than Him &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.111|CC Adi 7.111, Translation]]: “According to direct understanding, the Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has all spiritual opulences. No one can be equal to or greater than Him.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; Everything about the Supreme Personality of Godhead is spiritual, including His body, opulence and paraphernalia. Māyāvāda philosophy, however, covering His spiritual opulence, advocates the theory of impersonalism &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.112|CC Adi 7.112, Translation]]: “Everything about the Supreme Personality of Godhead is spiritual, including His body, opulence and paraphernalia. Māyāvāda philosophy, however, covering His spiritual opulence, advocates the theory of impersonalism.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Antya-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; Whereas Kṛṣṇa, the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is full of transcendental bliss, possesses all six spiritual opulences in full, and is the master of the material energy, the small conditioned soul, who is always unhappy, is the servant of the material energy &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.126|CC Antya 5.126, Translation]]: “Whereas Kṛṣṇa, the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is full of transcendental bliss, possesses all six spiritual opulences in full, and is the master of the material energy, the small conditioned soul, who is always unhappy, is the servant of the material energy.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Nectar of Devotion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; My dear Uddhava, the devotees who have completely taken shelter of My service are so steadfast in devotional service that they have no other desire. Even if they are offered the four kinds of spiritual opulences,* they will refuse to accept them &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:NOD 4|Nectar of Devotion, Chapter 4]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Twentieth Chapter, verse 34, Lord Kṛṣṇa says to Uddhava, &amp;quot;My dear Uddhava, the devotees who have completely taken shelter of My service are so steadfast in devotional service that they have no other desire. Even if they are offered the four kinds of spiritual opulences,* they will refuse to accept them. So what to speak of their desiring anything within the material world!&amp;quot; Similarly, Lord Kṛṣṇa says in another passage of the Bhāgavatam, Eleventh Canto, Fourteenth Chapter, verse 14, &amp;quot;My dear Uddhava, a person whose consciousness is completely absorbed in My thought and activities does not aspire even to occupy the post of Brahmā, or the post of Indra, or the post of lordship over the planets, or the eight kinds of mystic perfections, or even liberation itself.&amp;quot; In the Twelfth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Chapter, verse 6, Lord Śiva says to Devī, &amp;quot;My dear Devī, this great brāhmaṇa sage Mārkaṇḍeya has attained unflinching faith and devotion unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and as such he does not aspire after any benedictions, including liberation from the material world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039; Without understanding the intricacies of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and without knowing His uncommon spiritual opulences, the innocent cowherd boys and men of Vṛndāvana began to discuss the wonderful activities of Kṛṣṇa, which surpass the activities of all men &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;OB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:KB 26|Krsna Book, Chapter 26]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Without understanding the intricacies of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and without knowing His uncommon spiritual opulences, the innocent cowherd boys and men of Vṛndāvana began to discuss the wonderful activities of Kṛṣṇa, which surpass the activities of all men.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Become_aware_of_God_more_and_more&amp;diff=72764</id>
		<title>Become aware of God more and more</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Become_aware_of_God_more_and_more&amp;diff=72764"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T16:40:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;Become aware of God more and more&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|&amp;lt;----|Please|update|this|hit|count|by|inserting|the|corresponding|statistic|tag|to|each|quote!|----&amp;gt;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aware]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More and More]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;As soon as you become inquisitive, you become aware of God more and more, then your devotion increases. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran|Evening Darsana -- August 12, 1976, Tehran]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupäda: That&#039;s it. This is greatness. So we should not simply be satisfied God is great. We must try to know how great He is. Then our God consciousness will be fixed up. It&#039;s all right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ātreya Ṛṣi: It&#039;s very beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That people are not interested. Only officially chanting &amp;quot;God is great,&amp;quot; that&#039;s all. These are the... You try to understand. Athāto brahma jijñāsā. This is the Vedānta-sūtra. Go, inquire, be inquisitive. Jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam [SB 11.3.21]. One should be inquisitive. That is human life. And as soon as you become inquisitive, you become aware of God more and more, then your devotion increases. That is wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Sahani: It is also said that you have a blind faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Blind faith?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Sahani: You should have a faith in your God. But when you are inquisitive and you keep asking more and more and more, and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: And who says that you keep blind faith? Who says?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Sahani: You should have faith, in God, should have faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: No, no. God, it is not blind faith. God is there, you have to accept. It is not blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Sahani: Means give up, give everything, surrender. You were talking day before yesterday, when we surrender that means we don&#039;t ask any question. So when we are inquisitive, then we ask more questions. How do we blend these two things?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Blind, blind... God says that idam..., idaṁ te jñānam ākhyātam? Guhyam, guhyataraṁ mayā. Find out this.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Hellish_planets_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72750</id>
		<title>Hellish planets (CC and other books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Hellish_planets_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72750"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T16:25:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;hellish planets&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;hellish planet&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|51}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hellish|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Planets|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Madhya-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;He is degraded to hellish planets and subjected to the tribulations of the external energy.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.14-15|CC Madhya 22.14-15, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; “This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome.”&lt;br /&gt;
The nitya-baddhas are always conditioned by the external energy, and the nitya-muktas never come in contact with the external energy. Sometimes an ever-liberated personal associate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends into this universe just as the Lord descends. Although working for the liberation of conditioned souls, the messenger of the Supreme Lord remains untouched by the material energy. Generally ever-liberated personalities live in the spiritual world as associates of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and they are known as kṛṣṇa-pāriṣada, associates of the Lord. Their only business is enjoying Lord Kṛṣṇa’s company, and even though such eternally liberated persons come within this material world to serve the Lord’s purpose, they enjoy Lord Kṛṣṇa’s company without stoppage. The ever-liberated person who works on Kṛṣṇa’s behalf enjoys Lord Kṛṣṇa’s company through his engagement. The ever-conditioned soul, provoked by lusty desires to enjoy the material world, is forced to transmigrate from one body to another. Sometimes he is elevated to higher planetary systems, and sometimes he is degraded to hellish planets and subjected to the tribulations of the external energy.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_the_president_thinks_that_he_can_be_spared,_then_he_can_go&amp;diff=72744</id>
		<title>If the president thinks that he can be spared, then he can go</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_the_president_thinks_that_he_can_be_spared,_then_he_can_go&amp;diff=72744"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T16:12:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;If the president thinks that he can be spared, then he can go&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Temple President]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:thinking]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1976 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;If the president thinks that he can be spared, then he can go. But if he thinks that his presence is necessary, why he should go?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 5, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- September 5, 1976, Vrndavana]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haṁsadūta: But what is happening is that for instance, someone will join me, then Gopāla will catch up with him and send the man to Delhi or to Hyderabad. The man will run away and come back again, and again he will be forced to go away. This is what I object to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: No, this is wrong. I&#039;ll tell you what the facts are. In every temple there are certain key positions for some devotee. In no temple we are trying to keep more than necessary. Sometimes they come and he preaches to them and he gives them money. If he is the temple president... Like in Bombay Haṁsadūta came, he had a fight with Girirāja. Girirāja was ready to write such a strong letter to you. He gave money to few devotees...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: The temple establishment, that has to be maintained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haṁsadūta: That I understand. Prabhupāda, I understand that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So why, why the...? Besides that, if you want to take someone or if anyone is willing to go with you, the president of the local temple, he should be requested. Or the man who wants to go, that &amp;quot;I want to go with him.&amp;quot; So if the president thinks that he can be spared, then he can go. But if he thinks that his presence is necessary, why he should go?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: This is one of the GBC resolutions. No devotee can go without the temple president&#039;s permission.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sorrow_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=72661</id>
		<title>Sorrow (BG and SB)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sorrow_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=72661"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T11:45:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|sorrow | sorrowful | sorrowfully | sorrowing | sorrows}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|79}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sorrow|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;When one is able to keep his balance both in sorrow and in the ecstasy of joy, he has the opulence called patience (kṣamā).&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 10.34|BG 10.34, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The seven opulences listed—fame, fortune, fine speech, memory, intelligence, steadfastness and patience—are considered feminine. If a person possesses all of them or some of them he becomes glorious. If a man is famous as a righteous man, that makes him glorious. Sanskrit is a perfect language and is therefore very glorious. If after studying one can remember a subject matter, he is gifted with a good memory, or smṛti. And the ability not only to read many books on different subject matters but to understand them and apply them when necessary is intelligence (medhā), another opulence. The ability to overcome unsteadiness is called firmness or steadfastness (dhṛti). And when one is fully qualified yet is humble and gentle, and when one is able to keep his balance both in sorrow and in the ecstasy of joy, he has the opulence called patience (kṣamā).&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Excellence_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72656</id>
		<title>Excellence (CC and other books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Excellence_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72656"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T11:42:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;excel&amp;quot;|&amp;quot; excelled&amp;quot;|&amp;quot; excellence&amp;quot;|&amp;quot; excelling&amp;quot;|&amp;quot; excels&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|90}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Excellence|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;With the blessings of the Madana-mohana Deity of Vṛndāvana, he began compiling Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, which is a piece of literary excellence and philosophical thoroughness.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1 Summary|CC Adi 1 Summary]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; While composing his important work, Vṛndāvana dāsa, fearing that it would become too voluminous, avoided elaborately describing many of the events of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s life, particularly the later ones. Anxious to hear of these later pastimes, the devotees in Vṛndāvana requested Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, whom they respected as a great saint and scholar, to compose a book narrating these episodes in detail. Upon this request, and with the permission and blessings of the Madana-mohana Deity of Vṛndāvana, he began compiling Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, which, due to its literary excellence and philosophical thoroughness, is today universally regarded as the foremost work on the life and profound teachings of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Excellence_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=72653</id>
		<title>Excellence (BG and SB)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Excellence_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=72653"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T11:39:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|excel | excelled | excellence | excelling | excels}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|56}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Excellence|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Kṛṣṇa is the supreme because no-one can excel Him. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 2.2|BG 2.2, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; it is concluded in the Brahma-saṁhitā by Lord Brahmā himself that Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. No one is equal to or above Him. He is the primeval Lord, or Bhagavān, known as Govinda, and He is the supreme cause of all causes:&lt;br /&gt;
īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
anādir ādir govindaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There are many personalities possessing the qualities of Bhagavān, but Kṛṣṇa is the supreme because none can excel Him. He is the Supreme Person, and His body is eternal, full of knowledge and bliss. He is the primeval Lord Govinda and the cause of all causes.&amp;quot; (Brahma-saṁhitā 5.1)&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=No_wealth_of_love_for_Krsna&amp;diff=72643</id>
		<title>No wealth of love for Krsna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=No_wealth_of_love_for_Krsna&amp;diff=72643"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T11:25:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;I possess no wealth of love for Krsna&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Possess]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wealth]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:love for Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Madhya-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I possess no wealth of love for Kṛṣṇa.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.40|CC Madhya 2.40, Translation]]: Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, “My dear friends, you are all My life and soul; therefore I tell you that I possess no wealth of love for Kṛṣṇa. Consequently My life is poverty-stricken. My limbs and senses are useless.”&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Disposed_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72627</id>
		<title>Disposed (CC and other books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Disposed_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=72627"/>
		<updated>2008-12-29T10:44:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|disposal | dispose | disposed | disposer | disposes}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|29Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Disposed|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;He is equally disposed toward all living beings.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.45|CC Adi 3.45, Translation]]: He is peaceful, self-controlled and fully devoted to the transcendental service of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. He is affectionate toward His devotees, He is gentle, and He is equally disposed toward all living beings.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ungrateful_(Lectures)&amp;diff=71240</id>
		<title>Ungrateful (Lectures)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ungrateful_(Lectures)&amp;diff=71240"/>
		<updated>2008-12-22T17:01:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;ungrateful&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;ungratefully&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;ungratefulness&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|22Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ungrateful|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lectures]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;If I go to the other side, then I should be ungrateful.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.4-5 -- London, August 5, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.4-5 -- London, August 5, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Arjuna is considering, &amp;quot;How can I kill Bhīṣma?&amp;quot; But duty is so strong. Kṛṣṇa is advising, &amp;quot;Yes, he must be killed because he has gone to the other side. He has forgotten his duty. He should have joined you. Therefore he is no more in the position of guru. You must kill him. He has wrongly joined the other party. Therefore there is no harm, killing him. Similarly Droṇācārya. Similarly Droṇācārya. I know they are great personalities, they have got great affection. But only on material consideration they have gone there.&amp;quot; What is that material consideration? Bhīṣma thought that &amp;quot;I am maintained by the money of Duryodhana. Duryodhana is maintaining me. Now he is in danger. If I go to the other side, then I should be ungrateful. He has maintained me so long. And if I, in the time of danger, when there is fighting, if I go to the other side, that will be...&amp;quot; He thought like this. He did not think that &amp;quot;Duryodhana may be maintaining, but he has usurped the property of the Pāṇḍavas.&amp;quot; But it is his greatness. He knew that Arjuna will never be killed because Kṛṣṇa is there. &amp;quot;So from material point of view, I must be grateful to Duryodhana.&amp;quot; The same position was for Droṇācārya. They were maintained.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Concession_(Lectures)&amp;diff=71233</id>
		<title>Concession (Lectures)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Concession_(Lectures)&amp;diff=71233"/>
		<updated>2008-12-22T16:51:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;concession&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;concessional&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;concessions&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|22Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Concession|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lectures]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Concession|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lectures]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;This material life is a concession to us, given by God, for gratifying our senses.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.26-27 -- London, July 21, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.26-27 -- London, July 21, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This material body is foreign. I am spiritual. I am spiritual, ahaṁ brahmāsmi. But because I wanted to lord it over the material nature, Kṛṣṇa has given me this body. Daiva-netreṇa [SB 3.31.1]. He is giving you body. He is giving the body of Brahmā, He is giving you the body of ant. As you desire. As you desire. If you want the body of a tiger, Kṛṣṇa will give you. If you want the body of a hog, He will give you. If you want the body of Brahmā, He will give you. If you want the body of a demigod, He will give you. If you want the body of American, He will give you. Englishman, He will give you. Indian, He will give you. That is Kṛṣṇa. He is so kind. Ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham [Bg. 4.11]. Kṛṣṇa is very kind. Just like a son disobedient to the father, but he wants to enjoy something. Still, father giving him, &amp;quot;All right, you take money, and enjoy.&amp;quot; Father is so kind. &amp;quot;You become free. Whatever you like, you can do. You take some money.&amp;quot; This is our concession.&lt;br /&gt;
This material life is a concession to us, given by God, for gratifying our senses. This is material life. Kṛṣṇa does not want that you become entangled in this material world. That He doesn&#039;t want. Why He should want? Kṛṣṇa... Just like you produce your sons, children. Why? To remain in household life, enjoy in the company of wife, children, friends.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Disappearance_of_loving_service&amp;diff=71229</id>
		<title>Disappearance of loving service</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Disappearance_of_loving_service&amp;diff=71229"/>
		<updated>2008-12-22T16:36:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot; disappearance of loving service&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|22Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Disappearance]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Loving Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Causes of the permanent disappearance of loving service to Kṛṣṇa.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.92|CC Adi 1.92, Translation and Purport]]: The foremost process of cheating is to desire to achieve liberation by merging into the Supreme, for this causes the permanent disappearance of loving service to Kṛṣṇa.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The desire to merge into the impersonal Brahman is the subtlest type of atheism. As soon as such atheism, disguised in the dress of liberation, is encouraged, one becomes completely unable to traverse the path of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Instructions_available_in_the_scriptures&amp;diff=71227</id>
		<title>Instructions available in the scriptures</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Instructions_available_in_the_scriptures&amp;diff=71227"/>
		<updated>2008-12-22T16:31:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;instructions available in the scriptures&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|22Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Instruction]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:available]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scripture]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;With the instructions available in the scriptures, one can know to a considerable extent the features of the Lord.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.3|SB 2.7.3, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The word ātma-gatim is significant in the sense of perfect knowledge of the Supreme. One should not be satisfied simply by knowing the qualitative equality of the Lord and the living being. One should know the Lord as much as can be known by our limited knowledge. It is impossible for the Lord to be known perfectly as He is, even by such liberated persons as Śiva or Brahmā, so what to speak of other demigods or men in this world. Still, by following the principles of the great devotees and the instructions available in the scriptures, one can know to a considerable extent the features of the Lord. His Lordship Kapila, the incarnation of the Lord, instructed His mother fully about the personal form of the Lord, and thereby she realized the personal form of the Lord and was able to achieve a place in the Vaikuṇṭhaloka where, Lord Kapila predominates. Every incarnation of the Lord has His own abode in the spiritual sky. Therefore Lord Kapila also has His separate Vaikuṇṭha planet. The spiritual sky is not void. There are innumerable Vaikuṇṭha planets, and in each of them the Lord, by His innumerable expansions, predominates, and the pure devotees who are there also live in the same style as the Lord and His eternal associates.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Managing_the_center&amp;diff=70699</id>
		<title>Managing the center</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Managing_the_center&amp;diff=70699"/>
		<updated>2008-12-20T17:58:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* 1967 Correspondence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;manage the center&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;managing the center&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Management]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Centers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Correspondence ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1967 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;As you are managing our Montreal center, similarly, Mukunda and Haridasa and Syamasundara are also very nicely managing the center in San Francisco. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 1st 1967 and I am very pleased to go through it. Please accept my blessings. You are doing very nice alone, and Krishna will help you more and more. As you are managing our Montreal center, similarly, Mukunda and Haridasa and Syamasundara are also very nicely managing the center in San Francisco. I have received also one letter from Mukunda of the same date, May 1st, 1967 and he writes as follows: &amp;quot;I am happy to report that many more people are attending kirtana. Someone has made a beautiful technicolor movie (our first in Golden Gate Park) called &#039;Hare Krishna.&#039; It has sound, our voices. I am sorry that you have no good mrdanga, but if you send me a hundred dollars as I have already written to Pradyumna I can get a mrdanga and good harmonium for you so that you can have your kirtana very nicely.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1969 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;If you join Samkirtan party, who will maintain and manage the center? &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 11 March, 1969]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; These things are explained in the Bhagavad Gita and other literatures. You try to convince people that this simple method of chanting Hare Krishna and following the easy process; actually one enhances love of Godhead without fail. So why one should be against this principle? In this way, we have to preach, depending on Krishna and showing good examples of ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of join Samkirtan, you just develop a Samkirtan party there, I expect that each center must have a nice Samkirtan party. If you join Samkirtan party, who will maintain and manage the center? You should manage the Seattle temple; that is your principle duty. They also developed the Samkirtan party in L.A. very gradually, not in one day. So you work in this way.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Correspondence ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The president, treasurer and secretary are responsible for managing the center.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LET-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; GBC does not mean to control a center. GBC means to see that the activities of a center go on nicely. I do not know why Tamala is exercising his absolute authority. That is not the business of GBC. The president, treasurer and secretary are responsible for managing the center. GBC is to see that things are going nicely but not to exert absolute authority. That is not in the power of GBC. Tamala should not do like that. The GBC men cannot impose anything on the men of a center without consulting all of the GBC members first. A GBC member cannot go beyond the jurisdiction of his power. We are in the experimental stage but in the next meeting of the GBC members they should form a constitution how the GBC members manage the whole affair. But it is a fact that the local president is not under the control of the GBC.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Meditating_on_Krsna&amp;diff=70694</id>
		<title>Meditating on Krsna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Meditating_on_Krsna&amp;diff=70694"/>
		<updated>2008-12-20T17:47:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;meditate on krsna&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;meditating on krsna&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;meditated on krsna&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meditating]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;If anyone practices meditating on Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours a day by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra round his beads, he is surely the greatest meditator and the greatest yogī. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 9.27|BG 9.27, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Thus, it is the duty of everyone to mold his life in such a way that he will not forget Kṛṣṇa in any circumstance. Everyone has to work for maintenance of his body and soul together, and Kṛṣṇa recommends herein that one should work for Him. Everyone has to eat something to live; therefore he should accept the remnants of foodstuffs offered to Kṛṣṇa. Any civilized man has to perform some religious ritualistic ceremonies; therefore Kṛṣṇa recommends, &amp;quot;Do it for Me,&amp;quot; and this is called arcana. Everyone has a tendency to give something in charity; Kṛṣṇa says, &amp;quot;Give it to Me,&amp;quot; and this means that all surplus money accumulated should be utilized in furthering the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Nowadays people are very much inclined to the meditational process, which is not practical in this age, but if anyone practices meditating on Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours a day by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra round his beads, he is surely the greatest meditator and the greatest yogī. As substantiated by the Sixth Chapter of Bhagavad-gītā.  [As-They-Surrender-Unto-Me ]&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Consciousness_and_forgetfulness&amp;diff=70691</id>
		<title>Consciousness and forgetfulness</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Consciousness_and_forgetfulness&amp;diff=70691"/>
		<updated>2008-12-20T17:42:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: /* Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;consciousness and forgetfulness&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Forgetfulness]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Lord is present within the heart of every living entity, and all the living entity&#039;s consciousness and forgetfulness are influenced by the Lord.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.1|SB 2.9.1, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Mahārāja Parīkṣit&#039;s question as to how a living entity began his material life, although he is apart from the material body and mind, is perfectly answered. The spirit soul is distinct from the material conception of his life, but he is absorbed in such a material conception because of being influenced by the external energy of the Lord, called ātma-māyā. This has already been explained in the First Canto in connection with Vyāsadeva&#039;s realization of the Supreme Lord and His external energy. The external energy is controlled by the Lord, and the living entities are controlled by the external energy—by the will of the Lord. Therefore, although the living entity is purely conscious in his pure state, he is subordinate to the will of the Lord in being influenced by the external energy of the Lord. In the Bhagavad-gītā (15.15) also the same thing is confirmed; the Lord is present within the heart of every living entity, and all the living entity&#039;s consciousness and forgetfulness are influenced by the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
Now the next question automatically made will be why the Lord influences the living entity to such consciousness and forgetfulness. The answer is that the Lord clearly wishes that every living entity be in his pure consciousness as a part and parcel of the Lord and thus be engaged in the loving service of the Lord as he is constitutionally made; but because the living entity is partially independent also, he may not be willing to serve the Lord, but may try to become as independent as the Lord is.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Lord is present within the heart of every living entity and all consciousness and forgetfulness of the living entity are influenced by the Lord.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karandhara: &amp;quot;The external energy is controlled by the Lord and the living entities are controlled by the external energy by the will of the Lord. Therefore, although the living entity is purely conscious in his pure state, he is subordinate to the will of the Lord, being influenced by the external energy of the Lord. In the Bhagavad-gītā also the same thing is confirmed, that the Lord is present within the heart of every living entity and all consciousness and forgetfulness of the living entity are influenced by the Lord.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Because... Now, people may say that, &amp;quot;Why Kṛṣṇa within the heart gives one type of consciousness to one, and another type of consciousness...?&amp;quot; Because I wanted. I wanted to forget Kṛṣṇa, so Kṛṣṇa is giving consciousness: &amp;quot;All right, you can forget Me in this way.&amp;quot; That is His kindness. Just like the Māyāvādīs, the so-called yogis and karmīs, they wanted to forget. Kṛṣṇa is giving him intelligence. &amp;quot;All right. You forget Me like this.&amp;quot; That&#039;s all. Go on. And if you want to again revive your relationship, Kṛṣṇa will give you intelligence. Buddhi-yogaṁ dadāmi taṁ yena mām upayānti te: &amp;quot;I shall give intelligence.&amp;quot; So Kṛṣṇa is... Ye yathā māṁ prapadyante [Bg. 4.11]. As you want, Kṛṣṇa gives you facility. Go on.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Why the Lord influences the living entity to such consciousness and forgetfulness. The answer is that the Lord clearly wishes that every living entity be engaged in his pure consciousness as the part and parcel of the Lord&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.1 -- Tokyo, April 20, 1972]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karandhara: &amp;quot;Now the next question will automatically be made as to why the Lord influences the living entity to such consciousness and forgetfulness. The answer is that the Lord clearly wishes that every living entity be engaged in his pure consciousness as the part and parcel of the Lord, and thus be engaged in loving service of the Lord as he is constitutionally made. But because the living entity is partially independent also, he may not be willing to serve the Lord, but may try to become independent as the Lord is. The whole nondevotee class of living entities are all desirous of becoming equally as powerful as the Lord, although they are not fit to become so. The living entities are...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: They will never be God, but we see so many persons. By the influence of the illusory energy they think, &amp;quot;I am God. I am God. I shall become God by pressing my nose like this, doing this.&amp;quot; So this is going on. They will never be able. That is not possible. Otherwise, there is no meaning of God. If everyone can become God, then there is no meaning of God. But by influence of... Just like karmīs are saying &amp;quot;I shall become millionaire. I shall become trillionaire. I shall become head of the state. I shall become prime minister.&amp;quot; This struggle, this is another struggle: &amp;quot;I shall become God.&amp;quot; This is another struggle. But it is illusion. It is illusion. So Kṛṣṇa gives them opportunity, some yogic success.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Vedic_culture_(Lectures)&amp;diff=70688</id>
		<title>Vedic culture (Lectures)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Vedic_culture_(Lectures)&amp;diff=70688"/>
		<updated>2008-12-20T17:40:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;vedic culture&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;culture was vedic&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|229}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedic Culture|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lectures]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The Vedic culture is that brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, they will not accept any service. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.20 -- London, July 17, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.20 -- London, July 17, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; A dog is very faithful to his master. He will commit so many offenses for the sake of the master. Because he knows, &amp;quot;The master gives me food.&amp;quot; So in your country, if you pass through one&#039;s house, from within the house they will bark, &amp;quot;Bark! Bark! Bark! Ba! Ba! Why you are going in front of my house?&amp;quot; This is committing offense, committing offense unnecessarily. So the dog&#039;s business: one side, he is very faithful, and one side, he is simply committing offense, unnecessarily frightening other people, you see unnecessarily, without any offense. And dog&#039;s another business is that he is seeking always master. Unless he finds out a good master, it is a street dog and it has no place. It has no place. It will not get sufficient food, become lean and thin, and loiter in the street. Because dog must find out... Śūdra-like. Śūdra, unless he finds out a master to provide him, his all education is useless.&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays they are educated, but they must have a good service. That means he&#039;s a śūdra. Without finding a master, his education has no value. So therefore in the śāstra it is said, kalau śūdrā sambhavāḥ. Kalau, &amp;quot;In this age, Kali-yuga, everyone is śūdra.&amp;quot; Because he cannot even live without having a master. He must have a master to provide him. But the Vedic culture is that brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, they will not accept any service. No. They will die of starvation. Especially brāhmaṇa. That is enjoined in the śāstras, that a brāhmaṇa, if he is in bad position some way or other, economically, he may accept the position of a kṣatriya or a vaiśya, but he should not accept the position of a śūdra. That is doggish. This is so injunction.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Platform_of_devotional_service_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=70676</id>
		<title>Platform of devotional service (BG and SB)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Platform_of_devotional_service_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=70676"/>
		<updated>2008-12-20T17:22:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;platform of devotional service&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|92}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Platform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotional Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 13 - 18 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Those who work without fruitive results are also perfect in their attitude. They are given a chance to advance to the platform of devotional service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 13.25|BG 13.25, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; The Sāṅkhya philosophers analyze this material world into twenty-four elements, and they place the individual soul as the twenty-fifth item. When they are able to understand the nature of the individual soul to be transcendental to the material elements, they are able to understand also that above the individual soul there is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is the twenty-sixth element. Thus gradually they also come to the standard of devotional service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Those who work without fruitive results are also perfect in their attitude. They are given a chance to advance to the platform of devotional service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Here it is stated that there are some people who are pure in consciousness and who try to find out the Supersoul by meditation, and when they discover the Supersoul within themselves, they become transcendentally situated. Similarly, there are others who also try to understand the Supreme Soul by cultivation of knowledge, and there are others who cultivate the haṭha-yoga system and who try to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by childish activities.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ferocious_(Books)&amp;diff=70673</id>
		<title>Ferocious (Books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ferocious_(Books)&amp;diff=70673"/>
		<updated>2008-12-20T17:18:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|ferocious | ferociously}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|133}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ferocious|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 7 - 12 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Of the many animals the lion is the most powerful and ferocious.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 10.30|BG 10.30, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Diti and Aditi are two sisters. The sons of Aditi are called Ādityas, and the sons of Diti are called Daityas. All the Ādityas are devotees of the Lord, and all the Daityas are atheistic. Although Prahlāda was born in the family of the Daityas, he was a great devotee from his childhood. Because of his devotional service and godly nature, he is considered to be a representative of Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many subduing principles, but time wears down all things in the material universe and so represents Kṛṣṇa. Of the many animals, the lion is the most powerful and ferocious, and of the million varieties of birds, Garuḍa, the bearer of Lord Viṣṇu, is the greatest.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Ramacandra%27s_mission&amp;diff=70645</id>
		<title>Lord Ramacandra&#039;s mission</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Ramacandra%27s_mission&amp;diff=70645"/>
		<updated>2008-12-20T16:44:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;Lord Ramacandra&#039;s mission&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mission of the Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ramacandra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Lord Rāmacandra&#039;s mission, was not only to kill Rāvaṇa but also to teach mortal beings that material happiness centered around one&#039;s wife is the cause of miseries.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 5.19.5|SB 5.19.5, Translation and Purport]]: It was ordained that Rāvaṇa, chief of the Rākṣasas, could not be killed by anyone but a man, and for this reason Lord Rāmacandra, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appeared in the form of a human being. Lord Rāmacandra&#039;s mission, however, was not only to kill Rāvaṇa but also to teach mortal beings that material happiness centered around sex life or centered around one&#039;s wife is the cause of many miseries. He is the self-sufficient Supreme Personality of Godhead, and nothing is lamentable for Him. Therefore why else could He be subjected to tribulations by the kidnapping of mother Sītā?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lord appears in this universe in the form of a human being, He has two purposes, as stated in Bhagavad-gītā [Bg. 4.8]—paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām: to destroy the demons and protect the devotees. To protect the devotees, the Lord not only satisfies them by His personal presence but also teaches them so that they will not fall down from devotional service. By His personal example, Lord Rāmacandra taught the devotees that it is better not to enter married life, which is certainly followed by many tribulations. As confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (7.9.45):&lt;br /&gt;
yan maithunādi-gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tucchaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
kaṇḍūyanena karayor iva duḥkha-duḥkham&lt;br /&gt;
tṛpyanti neha kṛpaṇā bahu-duḥkha-bhājaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
kaṇḍūtivan manasijaṁ viṣaheta-dhīraḥ&lt;br /&gt;
Kṛpaṇas, those who are not advanced in spiritual knowledge and who are therefore just the opposite of brāhmaṇas, generally take to family life, which is a concession for sex. Thus they enjoy sex again and again, although that sex is followed by many tribulations. This is a warning to devotees. To teach this lesson to devotees and to human society in general, Lord Śrī Rāmacandra, although the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, underwent a series of tribulations because He accepted a wife, mother Sītā. Lord Rāmacandra underwent these austerities, of course, only to instruct us; actually He never has any reason to lament for anything.&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of the Lord&#039;s instructions is that one who accepts a wife must be a faithful husband and give her full protection. Human society is divided into two classes of men—those who strictly follow the religious principles and those who are devotees. By His personal example, Lord Rāmacandra wanted to instruct both of them how to fully adopt the discipline of the religious system and how to be a beloved and dutiful husband. Otherwise He had no reason to undergo apparent tribulations. One who strictly follows religious principles must not neglect to provide all facilities for the complete protection of his wife. There may be some suffering because of this, but one must nevertheless endure it. That is the duty of a faithful husband. By His personal example, Lord Rāmacandra demonstrated this duty. Lord Rāmacandra could have produced hundreds and thousands of Sītās from His pleasure energy, but just to show the duty of a faithful husband, He not only rescued Sītā from the hands of Rāvaṇa but also killed Rāvaṇa and all the members of his family.&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of the teachings of Lord Rāmacandra is that although Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and His devotees may apparently suffer from material tribulations, they have nothing to do with such tribulations. They are mukta-puruṣas, liberated persons, under all circumstances. It is therefore said in the Caitanya-bhāgavata:&lt;br /&gt;
yata dekha vaiṣṇavera vyavahāra duḥkha&lt;br /&gt;
niścaya jāniha tāhā paramānanda-sukha&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaiṣṇava is always firmly situated in transcendental bliss because of engagement in devotional service. Although he may appear to suffer material pains, his position is called transcendental bliss in separation (viraha). The emotions a lover and beloved feel when separated from one another are actually very blissful, although apparently painful. Therefore the separation of Lord Rāmacandra from Sītādevī, as well as the consequent tribulation they suffered, is but another display of transcendental bliss. That is the opinion of Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Indestructable_(Books)&amp;diff=70634</id>
		<title>Indestructable (Books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Indestructable_(Books)&amp;diff=70634"/>
		<updated>2008-12-20T16:29:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;indestructible&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|20Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Indestructable|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Chapters 1 - 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;That which pervades the entire body you should know to be indestructible. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG 2.17|BG 2.17, Translation and Purport]]: That which pervades the entire body you should know to be indestructible. No one is able to destroy that imperishable soul.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse more clearly explains the real nature of the soul, which is spread all over the body. Anyone can understand what is spread all over the body: it is consciousness. Everyone is conscious of the pains and pleasures of the body in part or as a whole. This spreading of consciousness is limited within one&#039;s own body. The pains and pleasures of one body are unknown to another. Therefore, each and every body is the embodiment of an individual soul, and the symptom of the soul&#039;s presence is perceived as individual consciousness. This soul is described as one ten-thousandth part of the upper portion of the hair point in size.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Not_subjected_(Lectures)&amp;diff=70043</id>
		<title>Not subjected (Lectures)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Not_subjected_(Lectures)&amp;diff=70043"/>
		<updated>2008-12-18T12:12:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;never subjected&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;not subjected&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|44}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|18Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Subjected|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lectures]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Kṛṣṇa is not subjected to your examination or your test. He is above all.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.3 -- London, August 4, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.3 -- London, August 4, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ [Cc. Madhya 17.136]. So this behavior of Kṛṣṇa, how ordinary men can understand? Because they have got their ordinary senses, therefore they mistake. Why Kṛṣṇa? Even Kṛṣṇa&#039;s devotee, Vaiṣṇava. That is also stated. Vaiṣṇavera kriyā mūdra vijñeha nā bujhaya [Cc. Madhya 23.39]. Even a Vaiṣṇava ācārya, what he is doing, even the most expert intelligent man cannot understand why he is doing this. Therefore we should not try to imitate the higher authorities, but we have to follow the order, injunction, given by the higher authorities. It is not possible. Kṛṣṇa is exciting Arjuna to fight. That does not mean we can also do that, excite, no. That will be immoral. For Kṛṣṇa it is not immoral. Whatever He is doing... God is good, He is all-good. We should accept it. Whatever He is doing, that is all-good. This is one side. And whatever I am doing without authority&#039;s order, this is all bad. He does not require any order from anyone else. Īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ [Bs. 5.1]. He is the supreme controller. He does not require anyone&#039;s instruction. Whatever He does, it is perfect. This is Kṛṣṇa understanding. And not that I have to study Kṛṣṇa in my own way.  Kṛṣṇa is not subjected to your examination or your test. He is above all. He is transcendent. Therefore those who have not the transcendental vision, they misunderstand Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Impellled_(Lectures)&amp;diff=70033</id>
		<title>Impellled (Lectures)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Impellled_(Lectures)&amp;diff=70033"/>
		<updated>2008-12-18T11:59:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|impel | impelled | impelling | impels}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|18Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Impelled]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lectures]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Master of senses does not act impelled by the senses but senses act under his direction.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.9 -- London, August 15, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; This material world, so-called love, society, friendship and love—everything is depending on that sense gratification, maithunādi, beginning from sex. Yan maithunādi gṛhamedhi-sukhaṁ hi tuccham. So when one becomes free from this maithunādi-sukham, he is liberated, he is liberated, svāmī, gosvāmī. So long one is attached to this maithunādi, sex impulse, he is neither svāmī nor gosvāmī. Svāmī means when one becomes master of the senses. As Kṛṣṇa is the master of senses, so when one becomes Kṛṣṇa conscious, he becomes master of the senses. It is not that senses should be stopped. No. It should be controlled. &amp;quot;When I require, I shall use it; otherwise not.&amp;quot; That is master of senses. &amp;quot;I shall not act impelled by the senses. Senses should act under my direction.&amp;quot; That is svāmī.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Superficially_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=70022</id>
		<title>Superficially (CC and other books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Superficially_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=70022"/>
		<updated>2008-12-18T11:34:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|superficially}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|23}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|18Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Superficially|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Adi-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;“Superficially we see that these puruṣas have a relationship with māyā, but above them, in the fourth dimension, is Lord Kṛṣṇa, who has no contact with the material energy.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.52|CC Adi 2.52, Translation and Purport]]: “Superficially we see that these puruṣas have a relationship with māyā, but above them, in the fourth dimension, is Lord Kṛṣṇa, who has no contact with the material energy.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three puruṣas—Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu—all have a relationship with the material energy, called māyā, because through māyā They create the material cosmos. These three puruṣas, who lie on the Kāraṇa, Garbha and Kṣīra oceans respectively, are the Supersoul of everything that be: Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu is the Supersoul of the collective universes, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu is the Supersoul of the collective living beings, and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu is the Supersoul of all individual living entities. Because all of Them are somehow attracted to the affairs of the material energy, They can be said to have some affection for māyā. But the transcendental position of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself is not even slightly tinged by māyā. His transcendental state is called turīya, or the fourth-dimensional stage.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Superficially_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=70021</id>
		<title>Superficially (BG and SB)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Superficially_(BG_and_SB)&amp;diff=70021"/>
		<updated>2008-12-18T11:29:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|superficially}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|65}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|18Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|18Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Superficially|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Bhagavad-gita As It Is ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== BG Preface and Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Superficially, at least, the activities of the senses remain the same, but the consciousness is changed.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;BG-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:BG Introduction|BG Introduction]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Of all yogīs, the one with great faith who always abides in Me, thinks of Me within himself, and renders transcendental loving service to Me is the most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all. That is My opinion.&amp;quot; (Bg. 6.47) So one who thinks of the Supreme Lord always is the greatest yogī, the supermost jñānī, and the greatest devotee at the same time. The Lord further tells Arjuna that as a kṣatriya he cannot give up his fighting, but if Arjuna fights remembering Kṛṣṇa, then he will be able to remember Kṛṣṇa at the time of death. But one must be completely surrendered in the transcendental loving service of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
We work not with our body, actually, but with our mind and intelligence. So if the intelligence and the mind are always engaged in the thought of the Supreme Lord, then naturally the senses are also engaged in His service. Superficially, at least, the activities of the senses remain the same, but the consciousness is changed. The Bhagavad-gītā teaches one how to absorb the mind and intelligence in the thought of the Lord. Such absorption will enable one to transfer himself to the kingdom of the Lord. If the mind is engaged in Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service, then the senses are automatically engaged in His service. This is the art, and this is also the secret of Bhagavad-gītā: total absorption in the thought of Śrī Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Men_who_are_spiritually_dead&amp;diff=69075</id>
		<title>Men who are spiritually dead</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Men_who_are_spiritually_dead&amp;diff=69075"/>
		<updated>2008-12-15T19:02:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;spiritually dead&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|15Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|15Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Men]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritually]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dead]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Devotees who are compared to the swans do not take pleasure in such dead literatures, which are sources of pleasure for men who are spiritually dead.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.10|SB 1.5.10, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Similarly, there are different kinds of literature for different types of men of different mentality. Mostly the market literatures which attract men of the crow&#039;s categories are literatures containing refused remnants of sensuous topics. They are generally known as mundane talks in relation with the gross body and subtle mind. They are full of subject matter described in decorative language full of mundane similes and metaphorical arrangements. Yet with all that, they do not glorify the Lord. Such poetry and prose, on any subject matter, is considered decoration of a dead body. Spiritually advanced men who are compared to the swans do not take pleasure in such dead literatures, which are sources of pleasure for men who are spiritually dead. These literatures in the modes of passion and ignorance are distributed under different labels, but they can hardly help the spiritual urge of the human being, and thus the swanlike spiritually advanced men have nothing to do with them. Such spiritually advanced men are called also mānasa because they always keep up the standard of transcendental voluntary service to the Lord on the spiritual plane. This completely forbids fruitive activities for gross bodily sense satisfaction or subtle speculation of the material egoistic mind.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Philosophy Discussions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Until one gets freedom from this material existence, one is spiritually dead. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on St. Augustine|Philosophy Discussion on St. Augustine]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Then if he accepts another body, then he has to accept transmigration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hayagrīva: No, he doesn&#039;t. Now here&#039;s, here&#039;s the point. Augustine believed that God elected some men to everlasting happiness and others to everlasting suffering. With the fall of Adam, or the first man, man was subjected to death. For Augustine, however, death is of two types: physical death—the soul leaves the body—and soul death—the death experienced by the soul when God abandons it. The damned face not only physical death but spiritual, soul death as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So it may..., it can be taken figuratively, that when one forgets his position, that is a kind of death also. One forgets himself. But actually soul is eternal, and what Augustine says as spiritual death, that is his forgetfulness. Just like in unconsciousness one forgets his identity, but if he is dead then he cannot revive consciousness. Similarly, it is little difficult for the bodily concept of life persons, but there are many proofs and understanding that soul is eternal. He, of course, until he gets his freedom from this material existence, he is spiritually dead. Even though he is working in this material form, because he has forgotten his real identity, that is also a kind of death. Yā niśā sarva-bhūtānāṁ tasyāṁ jāgarti saṁyamī. This śloka explains how one is dead and how one is alive. When one is forgetful of his spiritual consciousness, God consciousness, he is supposed to be dead, and when he, one is alive to the spiritual consciousness or God consciousness, he is alive. In this sense, it is a question of two stages, awakening stage and forgetful stage, but actually a soul is eternal. He never dies, even after the annihilation of this body.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Jati-dharma_means...&amp;diff=69041</id>
		<title>Jati-dharma means...</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Jati-dharma_means...&amp;diff=69041"/>
		<updated>2008-12-15T18:18:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;jati-dharma means&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|15Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|15Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dharma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;jāti-dharma means the family tradition that has got different types of responsibilities.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.41-42 -- London, July 29, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.41-42 -- London, July 29, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So jāti-dharma. Jāti, nowadays it has been taken as &amp;quot;national.&amp;quot; But here, jāti-dharma means...Just like one is born in brāhmaṇa jāti, kṣatriya jāti, vaiśya jāti, śūdra jāti. So each jāti, they have got different types of responsibilities. So when the unwanted children, irresponsible children, they do not follow any more the tradition, the family tradition, or jāti-dharma, so they create a class of population in the varṇa-saṅkara. So everything becomes topsy-turvy, hellish condition. And actually it has so happened. Now there is no more jāti-dharma. Everyone is engaged somehow or other to fill up the belly. Formerly, formerly there was stricture. The brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas, and the vaiśyas, these three higher castes, there were certain restrictions. The brāhmaṇa would not do this or the brāhmaṇa must do this. So that is called jāti-dharma. A brāhmaṇa cannot accept service from anywhere. I have discussed many times. A kṣatriya also cannot. And vaiśya cannot. Only the śūdra can become servant of others. Paricaryātmakaṁ karma śūdrasyāpi svabhāva-jam [Bg. 18.44]. So, at the present moment, nobody can observe the strict rules and regulations, that &amp;quot;I am born in a brāhmaṇa family. I cannot accept anyone&#039;s service.&amp;quot; Then you will have to starve. Because he has no brahminical capacity... By education, by culture, he&#039;s a śūdra, although falsely he&#039;s claiming that he is a brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya. So his jāti-dharma, family tradition, family rituals, everything is lost due to this unwanted children. Unwanted children make everything topsy-turvy. So Arjuna is visualizing all the future calamities. But there is one remedy. It is a fact that jāti-dharma we have lost. No more we can be called strictly following the jāti-dharma. No more can one present himself strictly as a brāhmaṇa or kṣatriya. Everything is lost now, by the influence of Kali-yuga. And varṇa-saṅkara.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Jāti-dharma means if you are born in the family of a brāhmaṇa you have got particular duties.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.43 -- London, July 30, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.43 -- London, July 30, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So viṣṇur ārādhaṇam means viṣṇur ār..., that should be the aim of human life. Viṣṇur āradhana means one must become a Vaiṣṇava, and Vaiṣṇava means regulated life, not destroyed everything, finished, to become hogs. That is not Vaiṣṇava. Vaiṣṇava means regulated, end—to, how to satisfy Viṣṇu. So whole Vedic scheme is there, how to satisfy Viṣṇu. Therefore it is said that utsanna kula-dharmānāṁ manuṣyāṇāṁ [Bg. 1.43]. In the human life, if they do not follow the regulative principles of family life, family tradition and systematic arrangement of four divisions of the society, brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra... In this way we can satisfy the Supreme Lord. Our aim is to satisfy the Supreme Lord, and this can be done perfectly if we follow the regulative principles of jāti-dharma, kula-dharma. Jāti-dharma means if you are born in the family of a brāhmaṇa you have got particular duties. Simply if you think yourself that &amp;quot;I am born in a brāhmaṇa family; my duty is all finished. Now I can do whatever nonsense...&amp;quot; They think like that. I have spoken. They are very much proud of taking birth in brāhmaṇa family. So when others are engaged in devotional service, they say, &amp;quot;Oh, you are born in lower family. You have got to do this. We are born in brāhmaṇa... We have nothing to do.&amp;quot; You see? But they do not know that jāti-dharma kula-ghnānām, utsanna-kula-dharmānam. If you are actually brāhmaṇa, you must keep your family tradition. That is brāhmaṇa.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Kula-dharma_means...&amp;diff=69027</id>
		<title>Kula-dharma means...</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Kula-dharma_means...&amp;diff=69027"/>
		<updated>2008-12-15T17:54:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;Kula-dharma means&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|15Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|15Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dharma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Kula-dharma means if you are a brāhmaṇa, you must observe the regulative principles, the qualitative principles of a brāhmaṇa.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.37-39 -- London, July 27, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.37-39 -- London, July 27, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: So, so much responsibility is there, killing the family. Because they have no responsibility at the present moment, everyone irreligious. Two things are there: religion and irreligion. Kṛṣṇa also says, yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati abhyutthānam adharmasya [Bg. 4.7]. If we cannot keep on religious principles, then... We have to do something. Then we have to enhance our irreligious principle. So this family tradition, according to Vedic civilization, was very strictly observed so that the family may be kept in order in religious principles. Why? Now, because the human life is meant for reviving his eternal position, sanātana. This word is used here. Kula-dharmāḥ sanātanāḥ. The real purpose of life, especially human life, is meant for reviving our sanātana-dharma, sanātana occupation, eternal occupation. By observing the rules and regulations of varṇāśrama-dharma, four varṇas and four āśramas..., that is called kula-dharma. Brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa. Each one of them must strictly observe the rules and regulations of that particular āśrama. Why it should be observed so strictly? Because by observing the regulative principle of each stages of life, one will be able to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
varṇāśramacarvatā&lt;br /&gt;
puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān&lt;br /&gt;
viṣṇur ārādhyate (panthā)&lt;br /&gt;
nānyat tat-toṣa-kāraṇam&lt;br /&gt;
[Cc. Madhya 8.58]&lt;br /&gt;
If we observe strictly the rules and regulations of kula-dharma... Kula-dharma means if you are a brāhmaṇa, you must observe the regulative principles, the qualitative principles of a brāhmaṇa. If you are in, a kṣatriya, then you must also observe the kṣatriya principles.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Transcendental_scriptures&amp;diff=68638</id>
		<title>Transcendental scriptures</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Transcendental_scriptures&amp;diff=68638"/>
		<updated>2008-12-14T15:51:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;transcendental scriptures&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|14Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scripture]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Books by Srila Prabhupada ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Light of the Bhagavata ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;In this age the transcendental scriptures are not properly studied by the brāhmaṇas.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Light of the Bhagavata|Light of the Bhagavata]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Verse 13.  In the rainy season some of the roads are not frequently used and become covered with long grasses, and thus it becomes very difficult to see the road. Similarly, in this age the transcendental scriptures are not properly studied by the brāhmaṇas. Being covered by the effects of time, the scriptures are practically lost, and it becomes very difficult to understand or follow them.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Educational_department&amp;diff=68627</id>
		<title>Educational department</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Educational_department&amp;diff=68627"/>
		<updated>2008-12-14T15:28:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;educational department&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;educational departments &amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|19}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|14Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Educational]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:department]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The government has both an educational department and criminal department. An outsider may consider the criminal department inauspicious, but from the government&#039;s point of view it is as important as the education department.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 4.6.43|SB 4.6.43, Purport]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; In this verse the word śiva-śakti is significant. Śiva means &amp;quot;auspicious,&amp;quot; and śakti means &amp;quot;energy.&amp;quot; There are many types of energies of the Supreme Lord, and all of them are auspicious. Brahmā, Viṣṇu and Maheśvara are called guṇa-avatāras, or incarnations of material qualities. In the material world we compare these different incarnations from different angles of vision, but since all of them are expansions of the supreme auspicious, all of them are auspicious, although sometimes we consider one quality of nature to be higher or lower than another. The mode of ignorance, or tamo-guṇa, is considered very much lower than the others, but in the higher sense it is also auspicious. The example may be given herein that the government has both an educational department and criminal department. An outsider may consider the criminal department inauspicious, but from the government&#039;s point of view it is as important as the education department, and therefore the government finances both departments equally, without discrimination.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Observation_(Lectures)&amp;diff=68618</id>
		<title>Observation (Lectures)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Observation_(Lectures)&amp;diff=68618"/>
		<updated>2008-12-14T15:20:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|observation | observations}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|40}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|14Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Observation|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lectures]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Science means simply theoretical knowledge is not sufficient. Observation and experiment is necessary.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.23 -- London, July 19, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.23 -- London, July 19, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Practical examination. Those who are science students, in BAC, they have to give, pass theoretical knowledge and practical knowledge also. Simply theoretical knowledge, &amp;quot;So much hydrogen, oxygen, makes water,&amp;quot; that is theoretical. But when you mix up hydrogen, oxygen gas, and actually prepare water, that is called practical. So that is science. Science means simply theoretical knowledge is not sufficient. Observation and experiment. Experimental knowledge. That is called vijñānam.&lt;br /&gt;
So by practical knowledge you should be well-acquainted with God. That is brāhmaṇa&#039;s business.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_Srimad_Bhagavatam_it_is_said...&amp;diff=67493</id>
		<title>In the Srimad Bhagavatam it is said...</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_Srimad_Bhagavatam_it_is_said...&amp;diff=67493"/>
		<updated>2008-12-11T16:32:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;in the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said...}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|83}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;He controls even Brahmā, ādi-kavaye. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said, tene brahma hṛdā ādi-kavaye&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.15 -- London, July 15, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.15 -- London, July 15, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; When Kṛṣṇa was present on this planet, nobody could control Kṛṣṇa, but He controlled everyone. Nobody could control Kṛṣṇa. So therefore the great saintly persons, even Brahmā, they have decided, that īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ: [Bs. 5.1] &amp;quot;The Supreme controller is Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; He controls even Brahmā, ādi-kavaye. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said, tene brahma hṛdā ādi-kavaye [SB 1.1.1]. Tene, He instructed Brahmā śabda-brahma, Vedic knowledge, hṛdā, through heart. That is Hṛṣīkeśa. You can argue that &amp;quot;Brahmā was the first creature within this universe. So how he could be instructed by somebody else?&amp;quot; No. The somebody else is always there within the heart, Hṛṣīkeśa. Hṛṣīkeśa means controller.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Revealed_in_the_scriptures&amp;diff=67488</id>
		<title>Revealed in the scriptures</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Revealed_in_the_scriptures&amp;diff=67488"/>
		<updated>2008-12-11T16:27:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;revealed in the scriptures&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:revealed]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scripture]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Srimad-Bhagavatam ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SB Canto 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Our spiritual existence may be forgotten for the time being, but it can be revived by the grace of the Lord, if we follow His injunctions, which are revealed in the scriptures of all times and all places.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;SB-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.7|SB 1.11.7, Translation and Purport]]: O creator of the universe, You are our mother, well-wisher, Lord, father, spiritual master and worshipable Deity. By following in Your footsteps we have become successful in every respect. We pray, therefore, that You continue to bless us with Your mercy.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The all-good Personality of Godhead, being the creator of the universe, also plans for the good of all good living beings. The good living beings are advised by the Lord to follow His good advice, and by doing so they become successful in all spheres of life. There is no need to worship any deity but the Lord. The Lord is all-powerful, and if He is satisfied by our obedience unto His lotus feet, He is competent to bestow upon us all kinds of blessings for the successful execution of both our material and spiritual lives. For attaining spiritual existence, the human form is a chance for all to understand our eternal relation with God. Our relation with Him is eternal; it can neither be broken nor vanquished. It may be forgotten for the time being, but it can be revived also by the grace of the Lord, if we follow His injunctions, which are revealed in the scriptures of all times and all places.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Conversations and Morning Walks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1971 Conversations and Morning Walks ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; A spiritual master is requisite in order to transmit knowledge even though it may be revealed in the scriptures to the student, according to the time and place.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CON-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London|Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London]]:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: That&#039;s all right. But if it is accepted by the great ācāryas that He&#039;s God then there is no doubt. If Kṛṣṇa is accepted God, by all the ācāryas, bona fide ācāryas, authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śyāmasundara: Well, I think what Prabhupāda is saying is that a spiritual master is requisite in order to transmit knowledge even though it may be revealed in the scriptures to the student, according to the time and place. Just like someone may be able to read in a book about how to perform a brain operation, but unless there&#039;s a master there to transmit that knowledge into reality, it&#039;s useless. It can&#039;t be performed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Weir: That merely means, you might say, if you&#039;re going to be very thorough and precise, that the, it could be explained in greater detail, but it&#039;s easier to do it with a master. But you can go to a foreign language by reading a book, although it&#039;s much easier if you&#039;re...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Yes. Just like here is the medicine, diabetic. So I have accepted this medicine through a bona fide doctor. Although it is meant for diabetes, I have not accepted this medicine, neither it is advised that this medicine should be accepted by a bona fide physician. So I cannot see properly whether it is good for me. But when the physician, qualified physician, says, &amp;quot;Yes, it is bona fide. You can use it in this way.&amp;quot; That is right.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Jiva-loka_means&amp;diff=67477</id>
		<title>Jiva-loka means</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Jiva-loka_means&amp;diff=67477"/>
		<updated>2008-12-11T16:12:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;Jiva-loka means&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jiva]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;This material world is called jīva-loka because here ātmā, the soul, is covered, conditioned.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.24 -- Vrndavana, September 21, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.24 -- Vrndavana, September 21, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Sa eva, that ādi-puruṣa, that original person, He comes down, descends in this material world. Jīva-lokasya. This is called jīva-loka. This material world is called jīva-loka because here ātmā, the soul, is covered, conditioned. We have given the meaning, jīva-loka means when the ātmā is conditioned. That is called jīva-loka. There is no freedom. Just like there are so many planets. You have got airplane, but because you have got airplane you cannot go there. Conditioned. You cannot go. They&#039;re trying, one, two planets, moon planet or Mars planet. No. You cannot go there, what to speak of other planets. If you want to go there then you have to qualify yourself. Not that because you have got a machine, you can go there. No. That is not possible. Therefore conditioned. Conditioned means you have to fulfill the condition. Just like from here if I want to go to America, then I have to fulfill the condition: the visa condition, the passport condition, the health condition, the custom condition—so many conditions. You cannot go immediately. Or nobody can come from there also.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Yavana_means&amp;diff=67476</id>
		<title>Yavana means</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Yavana_means&amp;diff=67476"/>
		<updated>2008-12-11T16:11:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;yavana means&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Yavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meaning of Sanskrit Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sri Caitanya-caritamrta ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== CC Madhya-lila ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The word yavana means “meat-eater&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;CC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.213|CC Madhya 18.213, Translation and Purport]]: In this way Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu performed His pastimes. Coming to the western part of India, He bestowed good fortune upon the yavanas and mlecchas.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word yavana means “meat-eater.” Anyone from a meat-eating community is called a yavana. One who does not strictly observe the Vedic regulative principles is called a mleccha. These words do not refer to any particular man. Even if a person is born in a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra family, he is a mleccha or yavana if he does not strictly follow the regulative principles or if he eats meat.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Anyone who eats meat, he&#039;s a yavana. Yavana means meat-eater.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.26-30 -- Hawaii, January 23, 1974]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; So at the present moment in the Kali, Kali-yuga, they are, practically they&#039;re all demons. All demons. So if Kṛṣṇa... Of course, sometimes it will come that Kṛṣṇa has to come here simply to kill the demons. That is Kalki avatāra. That is described by Jayadeva Gosvāmī. What is that? Keśava dhṛta-kalki-śarīra jaya jagadīśa hare. Kalau, dhūmaketum iva kim api karālam, mleccha-nivaha-nidhane kalayasi karavālam. Mleccha, the mleccha, this word, yavana, these... There are words in Vedic language, mleccha, yavana. Yavana means meat-eaters. Yavana. It does not mean only Europeans are yavana, and Americans, not, Indians are not yavana. No. Anyone who eats meat, he&#039;s a yavana. Yavana means meat-eater. And mleccha means unclean. One who does not follow Vedic principles, he&#039;s called mleccha. Just like... As the Muhammadans say, kafir.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Yavana means Muslim or those who are not in the Vedic principles, yavana, mleccha.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.6.2 -- Vrndavana, November 24, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.6.2 -- Vrndavana, November 24, 1976]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Even Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He&#039;s God Himself, but still, to teach us, He was observing the regulative principles of a sannyāsī very, very strictly. These things, to teach us... Similarly, Haridāsa Ṭhākura, he&#039;s called Brahma-Haridāsa. Sometimes he is called Yavana-Haridāsa. Yavana means Muslim or those who are not in the Vedic principles, yavana, mleccha. Just like we have seen some temples. Our foreign devotees are not allowed because they have got the rules that mlecchas and yavanas, because they are very unclean, they should not be allowed. But that should not be applicable to the devotees of this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, because they have learned how to remain clean, how to follow the... At least, they are expected. They promised at the time of initiation, &amp;quot;Yes, I shall not do this. I shall not do this.&amp;quot; So if he&#039;s actually following the rules and regulations, he is no more unclean—simply by chanting.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=That_is_another_nonsense&amp;diff=67469</id>
		<title>That is another nonsense</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=That_is_another_nonsense&amp;diff=67469"/>
		<updated>2008-12-11T16:07:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraj Kishori: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{terms|&amp;quot;that is another nonsense&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraj Kishori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|11Dec08}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Another]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nonsense]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lectures ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;q_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;We cannot jump over to Kṛṣṇa. That is another nonsense. We must approach Kṛṣṇa through guru. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;LEC-statistics&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.2 -- London, August 3, 1973]]:&#039;&#039;&#039; Bahu-śākhā hy anantāś ca. Vyavasāyātmikā-buddhiḥ, niścayātmikā-buddhiḥ. If one has got unflinching faith in Kṛṣṇa and guru, guru-kṛṣṇa-kṛpāya... [Cc. Madhya 19.151]. We have to receive mercy both from the spiritual master and Kṛṣṇa. We cannot jump over to Kṛṣṇa. That is another nonsense. We must approach Kṛṣṇa through guru. That is paramparā system. Kṛṣṇa is not so cheap thing that you can jump over. Somebody says, &amp;quot;Oh, why shall I accept guru? I can approach Kṛṣṇa directly.&amp;quot; No. Kṛṣṇa does not accept such... Mad-bhaktaḥ pūjābhyadhikaḥ. Kṛṣṇa says that &amp;quot;First of all you become devotee of My devotee.&amp;quot; Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, gopī-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ: &amp;quot;I am the servant of the servant of the servant of Kṛṣṇa [Cc. Madhya 13.80].&amp;quot; This is called paramparā system. You have to learn how to become servant of the servant of Kṛṣṇa. The more you become in the lower position—servant, servant, servant, servant, servant, hundreds times servant, servant—then more you are advanced. Here in this material world everyone is trying to be master of the master. Just opposite. And the spiritual world, the endeavor is to become servant&#039;s servant. This is the secret.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraj Kishori</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>